Off On Dualscroll
Turn Dualscroll on to scroll both language versions together.
Uimhir 16 de 1927.
ACHT MAOINE TIONNSCAIL AGUS TRÁCHTÁLA (COSAINT), 1927.
[20adh Bealtaine, 1927.]
ROIMHRA.
Gearr-theideal.
1.—Féadfar an tAcht Maoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála (Cosaint), 1927, do ghairm den Acht so.
Tosach feidhme an Achta.
2.—Tiocfidh an tAcht so i ngníomh pé lá no laetheanta a ceapfar chuige sin le haon ordú no orduithe ón Ard-Chomhairle, go generálta no maidir le haon Chuid áirithe den Acht so, agus féadfar laetheanta deifriúla do cheapa chun Codacha deifriúla den Acht so do theacht i bhfeidhm, ach gan aon lá acu do bheith níos déanaí ná sé mhí tar éis rithte an Achta so.
Mínithe.
3.—San Acht so—
cialluíonn an focal “paitinn” leitreacha paitinne do chumadóireacht;
cialluíonn an focal “paitinn Bhriotáineach” paitinn do dheon Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain;
cialluíonn an focal “paitinní” an té a bheidh de thurus na huaire iontrálta ar an gclár mar dheonaí no mar dhílseánach don phaitinn;
cialluíonn an focal “cumadóireacht” aon ealadha, próiseas, meaisín, déantús no cumasc abhair, nua agus áiseach, no aon fheabhas nua áiseach in aon ealadhain, próiseas, meaisín, déantús no cumasc abhair, agus foluíonn sé rud go ndeirtar gur cumadóireacht é;
fé réir forálacha an Achta so, foluíonn na focail “cumadóir” agus “iarratasóir” fé seach ionadaí dlí cumadóra no iarratasóra atá tar éis bháis;
ní chialluíonn an focal “pátrún” ach an crot, an fíoghar, an samhlachas, no an órnáid a cuirtar ar aon earra le haon phróiseas no meadhon céirde, de láimh, no meceaniciúil, no ceimiciúil, fé leith no le chéile, agus a thaithneann agus a meastar leis an súil amháin san earra chríochnuithe, ach ní fholuíonn sé aon mhodh ná prinsiobal déanmhachta, ná éinní ná fuil ann go substainteach ach seift mheceaniciúil;
cialluíonn an focal “earra” (maidir le pátrúin) aon déantús agus aon tsubstaint, saordha no aiceanta no i bpáirt saordha agus i bpáirt aiceanta;
nuair a húsáidtear an focal “cóipcheart” maidir le pátrún atá cláruithe fé Chuid III. den Acht so, cialluíonn sé an t-aon-cheart chun an pátrún do chur ar aon earra in aon tsaghas ina bhfuil an pátrún cláruithe;
maidir leis an bhfocal “dílseánach pátrúin nua no bunphátrúin”—
(a) cialluíonn sé, i gcás ina ndineann údar an phátrúin an pátrún do dhuine éigin eile ar dhea-chomhaoin, an té dá ndintear an pátrún amhlaidh, agus
(b) i gcás ina ndineann éinne an pátrún no ceart curtha an phátrúin ar aon earra d'fháil do féin amháin no eile, cialluíonn sé, i dtaobh na slí agus sa mhéid go bhfuiltar tar éis an pátrún no an ceart d'fháil amhlaidh, an té ag a bhfuil an pátrún no an ceart fachta amhlaidh, agus
(c) in aon chás eile, cialluíonn sé údar an phátrúin,
agus i gcás dílse an phátrúin no ceart curtha an phátrúin do bheith aistrithe ón mbun-dílseánach chun éinne eile, foluíonn sé an duine eile sin;
cialluíonn an focal “ag obair ar scála tráchtála” an earra no an próiseas a tuairiscítear agus a héilítear in áireamhacht i gcóir paitinne do bheith á dhéanamh no á chur i ngníomh i mbunaíocht no tré chó-ghléasa chinnte shubstainteach, agus ar scála is leor agus is réasúnta do réir a mbaineann leis an gcás;
foluíonn an focal “marc” suaitheantas, comhartha, mírcheann, duillín, ticeud, ainm, sighniú, focal, leitir, uimhir, no aon chinn acu le chéile;
cialluíonn an focal “marc trádála” marc a húsáidtear no atáthar ar aigne d'úsáid ar earraí no maidir le hearraí chun a thaisbeáint gurb iad earraí dílseánach an mhairc thrádála san iad de bhua a ndéanta, a dtoghtha amach, a ndeimhnithe, deighleála leo, no a dtairgthe chun a ndíolta;
cialluíonn an focal “ceannasaí” an Ceannasaí Maoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála a bheidh ceaptha fén Acht so;
cialluíonn an focal “an Oifig” an Oifig Chlárathachta Mhaoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála a bheidh bunuithe do réir an Achta so;
cialluíonn an focal “Irisleabhar” an tIrisleabhar Oifigiúil um Mhaoin Tionnscail agus Tráchtála a bheidh á thabhairt amach ag an gceannasaí do réir an Achta so;
cialluíonn an focal “an clár” an clár oiriúnach a bheidh á chimeád do réir an Achta so;
cialluíonn an focal “clár Briotáineach” an clár oiriúnach atá á chimeád in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do réir na reacht a bhaineann leis an Oifig sin;
cialluíonn an focal “Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain” an oifig i Lundain dá ngairmtear an Patent Office agus a cimeádtar ar siúl fé sna reachtanna bhaineann le paitinneacha do dheona i gcóir cumadóireachtaí agus le pátrúin agus marcanna trádála do chlárú sa Ríocht Aontuithe a bhí ann le déanaí agus sa Bhreatain Mhóir;
cialluíonn an focal “an Ríocht Aontuithe a bhí ann le déanaí” Ríocht Aontuithe na Breataine Móire agus na hÉireann a bhí ann le déanaí;
cialluíonn agus foluíonn an focal “tiarnaisí Briotáineacha féinrialtacha” Tiarnas Chanada, an Astráil, Tiarnas Zéalann Nua, Aondacht na hAifrice Theas, agus Tír an Eisc;
foluíonn an focal “tiarnaisí Briotáineacha” an Bhreatain Mhór agus Tuaisceart Éireann agus (lasmuich de chás ina n-éilíonn an có-théacs a mhalairt) na tiarnaisí Briotáineacha féinrialtacha;
cialluíonn an focal “an tAire” an tAire Tionnscail agus Tráchtála;
cialluíonn an focal “Dlí-Oifigeach” Príomh-Atúrnae Shaorstáit Éireann;
cialluíonn an focal “orduithe” orduithe le rialacha generálta a bheidh déanta fén Acht so;
cialluíonn an focal “cúirt” an Ard-Chúirt Bhreithiúnais i Saorstát Éireann.
Athghairmeacha.
4.—Na hAchtanna a luaidhtear sa Chéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht so athgairmtear leis seo iad sa mhéid a luaidhtear sa tríú colún den Sceideal san.
CUID I.
OIFIG CHLARATHACHTA MHAOINE TIONNSCAIL AGUS TRACHTALA DO BHUNU.
Oifig Chlárathachta Mhaoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála do bhunú.
5.—(1) Bunófar Oifig Chlárathachta Mhaoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála chun crícheanna an Achta so agus chun pé crícheanna eile a cheapfidh an tOireachtas di ina dhiaidh seo.
(2) Beidh an Oifig roinnte ina dhá brainse, eadhon—
(a) Brainse Phaitinneacha, ina ndéanfar gach gnó, ní, agus rud den tsórt a horduítear leis an Acht so no ar shlí eile le dlí do dhéanamh san Oifig i dtaobh paitinneacha;
(b) Brainse Phátrún agus Mharcanna Trádála, ina ndéanfar gach gnó, ní, agus rud den tsórt a horduítear leis an Acht so no ar shlí eile le dlí do dhéanamh san Oifig i dtaobh pátrún no i dtaobh marcanna trádála;
(3) Beidh an Oifig fé ghar-smacht an Cheannasaí Mhaoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála agus gníomhóidh sé sin fé mhaoirseacht agus fé stiúrú ghenerálta an Aire.
Ceannasaí Maoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála do cheapa.
6.—(1) Chó luath agus is féidir é tar éis rithte an Achta so agus ina dhiaidh sin fé mar is gá é ceapfidh an Ard-Chomhairle duine oiriúnach chun oifige an Cheannasaí Mhaoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála, agus beidh sé sin i seilbh oifige ar feadh pé aimsire agus ar pé téarmaí a cheapfidh an Ard-Chomhairle.
(2) Gach éinne a ceapfar chun bheith ina cheannasaí fén Acht so gheobha sé pé luach saothair a shocróidh an tAire Airgid.
(3) Má bhíonn sé i ndea-shláinte le linn a cheaptha agus más go buan a ceapfar é tuigfar an ceannasaí do bheith ar fostú i Stát-Sheirbhís bhuain Shaorstáit Éireann d'ainneoin a cheaptha gan deimhniú o Choimisinéiri na Stát-Sheirbhíse, agus féadfar pé aois-liúntas no liúntas eile no aisce do dheona dho féin ar imeacht as oifig do no dá ionadaí phearsanta dhlíthiúil ar fháil bháis do d'fhéadfaí a dheona, fé sna hAchtanna Aois-liúntais a bheidh i bhfeidhm de thurus na huaire, dá mbeadh sé i Stát-Sheirbhís bhuain Shaorstáit Éireann.
(4) Pé uair a bheidh an ceannasaí go sealadach gan bheith ábalta ar aire do thabhairt dá dhualgaisí, no a bheidh a oifig folamh, féadfidh an tAire duine oiriúnach do cheapa chun dualgaisí an cheannasaí do chólíona fén Acht so faid a mhairfidh an neamh-ábaltacht no an folúntas san, agus gach duine a ceapfar amhlaidh beidh aige, le linn a bheith ceaptha, comhachta uile an cheannasaí fén Acht so agus gheobha sé, amach as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas, pé luach saothair a ordóidh an tAire le ceadú an Aire Airgid.
Beidh an ceannasaí ina chorparáid agus beidh séala oifigiúil aige.
7.—(1) Beidh an Ceannasaí Maoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála ina chorparáid aon-fhir fén ainm sin agus beidh síor-chomharbas agus séala oifigiúil aige, agus féadfa sé dul chun dlí agus féadfar dul chun dlí leis fén ainm roimhráite.
(2) Tabharfar áird, i gcúrsaí breithiúntais, ar chomharthaí a déanfar le séala oifigiúil an Cheannasaí Mhaoine Tionnscail agus Tráchtála agus glacfar i bhfianaise iad.
Oifigigh don cheannasaí do cheapa.
8.—(1) Ceapfidh an tAire, chun bheith ina n-oifigigh don cheannasaí, pé daoine is dó leis is gá chun crícheanna an Achta so, ach ceadú an Aire Airgid do bheith aige chuige maidir le n-a líon, agus beidh na hoifigigh sin i seilbh oifige ar pé téarmaí agus gheobhaid luach saothair do réir pé rátaí agus ar pé slí a cheadóidh an tAire Airgid.
(2) Is amach as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas a híocfar tuarastail no luach saothair an cheannasaí agus a chuid oifigeach agus pé costaisí eile a bhainfidh leis an Acht so do chur in éifeacht agus a cheadóidh an tAire Airgid.
Na táillí a éileoidh an ceannasaí.
9.—(1) Eileoidh an ceannasaí agus íocfar maidir le deona paitinneacha agus le clárú pátrún, marcanna trádála agus oibreacha ealadhanta, agus le hiarrataisí ortha san agus maidir le nithe eile a bhaineann le paitinneacha, le pátrúin, le marcanna trádála agus le hoibreacha ealadhanta fén Acht so, pé táillí a ordóidh an tAire o am go ham le ceadú an Aire Airgid, ach san i slí ná beidh na táillí a hordófar maidir leis na hinstruimidí agus leis na nithe a luaidhtear sa Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht so níos mó ná na táillí fé seach a luaidhtear sa Sceideal san.
(2) Gach táille a éileoidh an ceannasaí fén alt so, is i pé slí a ordóidh an tAire, le ceadú an Aire Airgid, a baileofar í agus a tabharfar cuntas uirthi.
Foillseoidh an ceannasaí Irisleabhar Oifigiúil agus scríbhinní eile.
10.—(1) Tabharfidh an ceannasaí amach go tréimhsiúil irisleabhar maisithe cumadóireachtaí paitinnithe, pátrún gcláruithe, agus marcanna trádála cláruithe dá ngairmfar an tIrisleabhar Oifigiúil um Mhaoin Tionnscail agus Tráchtála, agus foillseoidh sé ann gach ní a horduítear leis an Acht so no ar shlí eile le dlí d'fhoillsiú ann agus pé nithe agus eolas eile a dheabhróidh bheith áisiúil no táchtach do dhílseánaigh phaitinneacha, phátrún, mharcanna trádála, no chóipchirt do deonadh, do cláruíodh, no atá ar bith i Saorstát Éireann.
(2) Féadfidh an ceannasaí tuarasgabhála do thabhairt amach go tréimhsiúil san Irisleabhar no mar aguisín do no mar fhoillsiúchán ar leithligh—
(a) ar chásanna a bhaineann le paitinneacha, le pátrúin, le marcanna trádála no le cóipcheart agus ar ar tugadh breith ag cúirteanna breithiúnais i Saorstát Éireann, agus
(b) ar pé cásanna a bhaineann le paitinneacha, le pátrúin, le marcanna trádála, no le cóipcheart agus ar ar tugadh breith ag cúirteanna breithiúnais lasmuich de Shaorstát Éireann agus is dó leis an gceannasaí bheith áisiúil no táchtach do dhílseánaigh phaitinneacha, phátrún, mharcanna trádála, no chóipchirt do deonadh, do cláruíodh, no atá ar bith i Saorstát Éireann.
(3) Féadfidh an ceannasaí cláir innste, achmaireachtaí ar áireamhachtaí, catalóga agus oibreacha eile bhaineann le cumadóireachtaí, le paitinneacha, le pátrúin, agus le marcanna trádála d'ullamhú agus d'fhoillsiú.
(4) Déanfidh an ceannasaí socrú chun go gcimeádfar ar díol cóipeanna de gach scríbhinn, a horduítear no a húdaruítear leis an alt so dho do thabhairt amach no d'fhoillsiú, agus fós de sna háireamhachtaí iomlána go léir (maraon le haon tarraiceoireachtaí a ghabhann leo) ar phaitinneacha a bheidh i bhfeidhm lasmuich de Phaitinneacha Briotáineacha a tuigtar de bhua an Achta so do bheith ina bpaitinneacha do deonadh fén Acht so.
CUID II.—PAITINNEACHA.
Iarratas ar phaitinn go generálta.
11.—(1) Einne adeir gurb é féin is fíor-chumadóir agus is céad-chumadóir do chumadóireacht áirithe, féadfa sé paitinn d'iarraidh pe'ca coigríoch é no nách ea agus pe'ca in aonar a iarrfa sé í no i bpáirt le duine eile.
(2) Ní foláir an t-iarratas do dhéanamh sa bhfuirm orduithe, agus ní foláir é d'fhágaint san Oifig no é do chur tríd an bpost chun na hOifige sa tslí orduithe.
(3) Ní foláir dearbhú no (má orduítear amhlaidh) dearbhú reachtúil do bheith san iarratas á rá go bhfuil an t-iarratasóir i seilbh chumadóireachta dar mian leis paitinn d'fháil agus, chó fada agus is eol don iarratasóir no chó fada agus dob fhéidir do a fháil amach, gurb é féin no, i gcás có-iarratais, gurb éinne amháin ar a laighead de sna hiarratasóirí is fíor-chumadóir agus is céadchumadóir don chumadóireacht san.
(4) Ní foláir áireamhacht shealadach no áireamhacht iomlán do bheith i dteanta gach iarratais ar phaitinn.
(5) I gcás có-iarratais ní foláir do sna hiarratasóirí uile an dearbhú is gá do réir an ailt seo do dhéanamh.
Iarratas ar phaitinn i gcásanna áirithe.
12.—(1) Aon duine no ionadaí dlíthiúil no sannaí aon duine d'iarr paitinn no cosaint maidir le cumadóireacht tar éis an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, agus roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, ar an Aire um Ghnóthaí Fearachais do Rialtas Shealadach na hÉireann a bhí ann le déanaí no ar Aire Tionnscail agus Tráchtála Shaorstáit Éireann, beidh sé i dteideal paitinn maidir leis an gcumadóireacht chéanna d'iarraidh fén Acht so laistigh de bhliain tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so agus beidh sé i dteideal go ndéanfí dho an t-iarratas san fén Acht so do dhátú agus d'áireamh fé is dá mb'ar dháta an iarratais a céad-luaidhtear a dineadh é, agus san chun tosaíochtaí fé seach an iarratais sin fén Acht so agus aon iarratais eile do shocrú agus chun an dáta a bheidh ar aon phaitinn a deonfar do réir an iarratais sin fén Acht so do cheapa agus chun a shocrú cé'ca do foillsíodh an chumadóireacht i Saorstát Éireann no sa Bhreatain Mhóir cheana no nár foillsíodh.
(2) Aon duine no ionadaí dlíthiúil no sannaí aon duine do fuair, idir an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, agus tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, cosaint do chumadóireacht in aon tiarnais Briotáineach (seachas an Bhreatain Mhór agus Tuaisceart Éireann) no stát coigríoch go ndéanfar, le hordú a déanfar fé alt 152 (alt a bhaineann le socruithe idirnáisiúnta) den Acht so, forálacha an ailt sin do chur i mbaint leis no a fhaisnéis go bhfuil na forálacha san ionchurtha i mbaint leis, beidh sé i dteideal paitinn maidir leis an gcumadóireacht chéanna d'iarraidh fén Acht so laistigh de bhliain tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so agus beidh sé i dteideal go ndéanfaí dho an t-iarratas san fén Acht so do dhátú agus d'áireamh fé is dá mb'ar an dáta ar ar hiarradh cosaint don chumadóireacht sa tiarnas Bhriotáineach no sa stát choigríoch san a dineadh é, agus san chun tosaíochtaí fé seach an iarratais sin fén Acht so agus aon iarratais eile do shocrú agus chun an dáta a bheidh ar aon phaitinn a deonfar do réir an iarratais sin fén Acht so do cheapa agus chun a shocrú ce'ca do foillsíodh an chumadóireacht i Saorstát Éireann no sa Bhreatain Mhóir cheana no nár foillsíodh.
(3) Aon duine a iarrfidh paitinn fé fhorálacha an ailt seo, féadfa sé, aon uair roimh dheona na paitinne sin (dá ngairmtear anso ina dhiaidh seo an chéad phaitinn a luaidhtear) no laistigh de pé aimsir tar éis an deonta san a lomhálfidh an ceannasaí, a iarraidh ar an gceannasaí ceiliúra do dhéanamh ar aon phaitinn (dá ngairmtear anso ina dhiaidh seo an dara paitinn a luaidhtear) go dtuigtar, de bhua an Achta so, í bheith ina paitinn do deonadh fén Acht so agus ar a mbeidh, mar dháta dhi, aon dáta idir an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, agus tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so agus gur paitinn í don chumadóireacht chéanna go mbeifear ad' iarraidh na céad phaitinne a luaidhtear maidir léi, agus féadfa sé an ceiliúra san d'iarraidh ar an scór go raibh an dáta ar ar hiarradh an dara paitinn a luaidhtear ní ba dhéanaí ná an dáta ar ar dhin iarratasóir na céad phaitinne a luaidhtear paitinn no cosaint don chumadóireacht chéanna d'iarraidh ar an Aire um Ghnóthaí Fearachais do Rialtas Shealadach na hÉireann a bhí ann le déanaí no ar Aire Tionnscail agus Tráchtála Shaorstáit Éireann no in aon tiarnas Briotáineach no stát coigríoch den tsórt a luaidhtear sa bhfo-alt san roimhe seo agus ar cheiliúra d'iarraidh ar an gcuma san féadfidh an ceannasaí an dara paitinn a luaidhtear do cheiliúra ar an scór roimhráite ach ní har aon scór eile.
(4) Luighfidh athchomharc chun an dlí-oifigigh i gcoinnibh gach breithe a thabharfidh an ceannasaí ar iarratas ar cheiliúra fén bhfo-alt san roimhe seo.
(5) Is sé bliana déag o dháta thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so a ceapfar, i bpaitinn a deonfar do réir iarratais a déanfar fé fhorálacha fo-alt (1) den alt so, mar théarma fheidhme don phaitinn sin agus chun na gcrícheanna bhaineann leis an Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht so do chur i mbaint leis an bpaitinn sin tuigfar gurb é dáta an tosaigh fheidhme sin is dáta don phaitinn sin.
(6) Ní bheidh aon táillí iníoctha fén Acht so ar aon phaitinn a deonfar do réir iarratais a déanfar fé fhorálacha fo-alt (2) den alt so ar son éinní a dineadh ná ar son aon tréimhse aimsire d'imigh roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so.
Aireamhachtaí cumadóireacht.
13.—(1) Ní foláir teideal na cumadóireachta do chur i bhfíorthosach áireamhachta sealadaighe agus tuairisc do thabhairt inti ar chineál na cumadóireachta.
(2) Ní foláir teideal na cumadóireachta do chur i bhfíor-thosach áireamhachta iomláine agus ní foláir tuairisc chruinn do thabhairt agus deimhniú beacht do dhéanamh inti ar chineál na cumadóireachta agus ar an slí ina bhfuil an céanna le cur i ngníomh agus ní foláir cuntas soiléir do thabhairt ina deire ar an gcumadóireacht a héilítear.
(3) Pé uair is dó leis gur mhaith an rud é dhéanamh féadfidh an ceannasaí a éileamh go soláthrófí tarraiceoireachtaí oiriúnacha i dteanta na háireamhachta (pe'ca áireamhacht shealadach no áireamhacht iomlán í) no aon uair sara nglactar léi, agus nuair a bheidh na tarraiceoireachtaí sin soláthruithe tuigfar gur cuid den áireamhacht iad.
(4) Pé uair is cumadóireacht cheimiceach an chumadóireacht go mbeifear ad' iarraidh paitinne maidir léi, déanfar, sara nglactar leis an áireamhacht iomláin, pé fíor-shomplaí a hordófar do thabhairt don cheannasaí más dó leis gur mhaith an rud san d'éileamh in aon chás áirithe.
Imeachta tar éis iarratas d'fháil.
14.—(1) Cuirfidh an ceannasaí gach iarratas ar phaitinn fé bhráid scrúdóra.
(2) Má thuairiscíonn an scrúdóir nách tuairisc cheart chothrom an tuairisc do tugadh ar chineál na cumadóireachta no nách sa tslí orduithe do hullamhuíodh an t-iarratas, an áireamhacht, no na tarraiceoireachtaí, no nách leor an méid atá sa teideal chun abhar na cumadóireachta do chur in úil, féadfidh an ceannasaí diúltú do ghlaca leis an iarratas no a éileamh go leasófí an t-iarratas, an áireamhacht, no na tarraiceoireachtaí roimh dhul ar aghaidh leis an iarratas do; agus sa chás deiridh sin, má orduíonn an ceannasaí é, isé am cólíonta an éilimh a cuirfar mar dháta ar an iarratas.
(3) Má dhiúltuíonn an ceannasaí do ghlaca le hiarratas no má éilíonn sé leasú, féadfidh an t-iarratasóir athchomharc i gcoinnibh a bhreithe do dhéanamh chun an dlí-oifigigh, agus éistfe sé sin an t-iarratasóir agus an ceannasaí má héilítear san air, agus féadfa sé ordú do dhéanamh á shocrú ce'ca glacfar leis an iarratas no ná glacfar agus má glactar cadiad na coiníollacha (más ann dóibh) ar a nglacfar leis.
(4) Nuair a bheidh glactha le hiarratas tabharfidh an ceannasaí fógra ina thaobh san don iarratasóir.
Cosaint shealadach.
15.—Má glactar le hiarratas ar phaitinn maidir le cumadóireacht, féadfar, i rith na tréimhse idir dáta an iarratais agus dáta séaluithe na paitinne sin, an chumadóireacht d'úsáid agus d'fhoillsiú gan dochar don phaitinn a bheidh le deona i gcóir na cumadóireachta; agus cosaint shealadach a gairmtear san Acht so de chosaint den tsórt san ar a dtiocfadh as úsáid agus as foillsiú.
An t-am chun áireamhacht iomlán d'fhágaint.
16.—(1) Mara bhfágaidh an t-iarratasóir áireamhacht iomlán i dteanta a iarratais féadfa sé í d'fhágaint aon uair ina dhiaidh sin laistigh de naoi mí o dháta an iarratais: Ach má iarrtar faidiú ar an aimsir chun áireamhacht iomlán d'fhágaint déanfidh an ceannasaí, ar íoc na táille orduithe, faidiú aimsire, an méid do hiarradh, do dheona ach gan an faidiú san do bheith níos sia ná mí.
(2) Mara bhfágtar áireamhacht iomlán amhlaidh tuigfar an t-iarratas do bheith tréigthe.
Compráid idir áireamhacht shealadaigh agus áireamhacht iomláin.
17.—(1) Má fágtar áireamhacht iomlán tar éis áireamhacht shealadach d'fhágaint, cuirfidh an ceannasaí an dá áireamhacht fé bhráid scrúdóra.
(2) Má thuairiscíonn an scrúdóir nách sa tslí orduithe do hullamhuíodh an áireamhacht iomlán, féadfidh an ceannasaí diúltú do ghlaca leis an áireamhacht iomláin go dtí go mbeidh sí leasuithe chun a shástachta.
(3) Má thuairiscíonn an scrúdóir nách mar a chéile go substainteach an chumadóireacht ar a dtugtar tuairisc chruinn san áireamhacht iomláin agus an chumadóireacht a tuairiscítear san áireamhacht shealadaigh féadfidh an ceannasaí—
(a) diúltú do ghlaca leis an áireamhacht iomláin go dtí go mbeidh sí leasuithe chun a shástachta; no
(b) (le toil an iarratasóra) an áireamhacht shealadach do chur ar nea-mbrí agus an t-iarratas d'áireamh mar iarratas do dineadh ar an dáta ar ar fágadh an áireamhacht iomlán, agus beidh éifeacht ag an iarratas fé is dá mb'ar an dáta san a déanfí é:
Ach má bhíonn san áireamhacht iomláin cumadóireacht ná fuil san áireamhacht shealadaigh, féadfidh an ceannasaí a lomháil don bhun-iarratas dul ar aghaidh chó fada is bhaineann leis an gcumadóireacht atá san áireamhacht shealadaigh agus san áireamhacht iomláin, agus a lomháil iarratas i dtaobh na cumadóireachta breise atá san áireamhacht iomláin do dhéanamh agus d'áireamh mar iarratas do dineadh i dtaobh na cumadóireachta san ar an dáta ar ar fágadh an áireamhacht iomlán.
(4) Luighfidh athchomharc chun an dlí-oifigigh i gcoinnibh breithe an cheannasaí fén alt so agus éistfidh an dlí-oifigeach an t-iarratasóir agus an ceannasaí má héilítear san air, agus féadfa sé ordú do dhéanamh á shocrú ce'ca glacfar leis an áireamhacht iomláin no ná glacfar agus má glactar cadiad na coiníollacha (más ann dóibh) ar a nglacfar léi.
An t-am chun glaca le háireamhacht iomláin.
18.—(1) Mara nglactar le háireamhacht iomláin laistigh de thréimhse chúig mí dhéag o dháta an iarratais no, má faidítear an tréimhse sin fén alt so, roimh dheire an fhaidithe dheiridh ar an tréimhse sin, raghaidh an t-iarratas ar nea-mbrí ar bheith caithte don tréimhse sin no don fhaidiú san uirthi (pe'ca aca é).
(2) In aon chás ina raibh iarratas ar phaitinn Bhriotáinigh ar feitheamh nuair do fágadh an áireamhacht iomlán féadfidh an ceannasaí, gan íoc aon táille, pé faidiú no sreath d'fhaidithe ar an tréimhse sin chúig mí dhéag is oiriúnach leis do dheona, ach ní deonfar aon fhaidiú den tsórt san mara n-iarrtar é roimh dheire na tréimhse sin no an fhaidithe dheiridh roimhe sin uirthi (pe'ca aca é).
(3) In aon chás ná tagann fén bhfo-alt san roimhe seo déanfidh an ceannasaí, ar a iarraidh sin air agus ar íoc na táille orduithe roimh dheire na tréimhse sin chúig mí dhéag, pé faidiú ar an tréimhse sin chúig mí dhéag a hiarrfar amhlaidh do dheona ach gan a bheith níos sia ná trí mhí.
(4) I gcás athchomharc i gcoinnibh breithe a thug an ceannasaí maidir leis an áireamhacht iomláin do bheith ar feitheamh ar bheith caithte don tréimhse sin chúig mí dhéag no d'aon fhaidiú uirthi do dineadh fén alt so, deonfidh an ceannasaí ar a iarraidh sin air aon uair, agus gan íoc aon táille, faidiú no ath-fhaidiú (pe'ca aca é) ar an tréimhse sin go ceann lá is fiche tar éis na breithe deiridh ar an athchomharc san.
Scríbhinní bheidh i dteanta áireamhacht.
19.—(1) Ní foláir ráiteas do bheith i dteanta gach áireamhachta sealadaighe i dtaobh ce'ca d'iarr an t-iarratasóir paitinn Bhriotáineach don chumadóireacht a tuairiscítear san áireamhacht san no nár iarr agus, marar iarr, ráiteas eile i dtaobh ce'ca tá sé chun san d'iarraidh no ná fuil.
(2) Ní foláir ráiteas do bheith i dteanta gach áireamhachta iomláine i dtaobh ce'ca d'iarr an t-iarratasóir paitinn Bhriotáineach don chumadóireacht a héilítear san áireamhacht no nár iarr agus, má iarr, ráiteas eile i dtaobh ce'ca do géilleadh don iarratas san no tá sé ar feitheamh fós no do diúltuíodh do ghéille dho.
(3) Aon áireamhacht iomlán go mbeidh ráiteas ina teanta á rá nár hiarradh paitinn Bhriotáineach don chumadóireacht, beidh ina teanta, leis, dearbhú reachtúil do dhin duine atá cláruithe sa chlár de ghníomhairí paitinne a bheidh á chimeád fén Acht so no sa chlár de ghníomhairí paitinne atá á chimeád i Lundain no sa chlár de chléirigh a bheidh á chimeád fén Acht so á rá gur dhin sé cuardach agus fiosrú san Oifig no in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain, no in áit éigin eile a bhí údaruithe chuige sin de thurus na huaire le rialacha do dineadh fén Acht so, chun a fháil amach ar dineadh an chumadóireacht a héilítear san áireamhacht iomláin d'éileamh no do thuairisciú i bpáirt no go hiomlán in aon áireamhacht (seachas áireamhacht shealadach nár tháinig áireamhacht iomlán ina diaidh) do foillsíodh roimh dháta an iarratais agus do fágadh in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do réir iarratais, ar phaitinn sa Ríocht Aontuithe a bhí ann le déanaí, do dineadh i rith na tréimhse dar thosach caoga bliain roimh an iarratas fén Acht so agus dar chríoch dáta tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, agus gur deimhin leis, de bharr an chuardaigh agus an fhiosruithe sin nár dineadh an chumadóireacht san d'éileamh ná do thuairisciú i bpáirt ná go hiomlán in aon áireamhacht den tsórt san do foillsíodh agus do fágadh mar adubhradh.
(4) Aon áireamhacht iomlán go mbeidh ráiteas ina teanta á rá gur hiarradh agus gur deonadh paitinn Bhriotáineach don chumadóireacht a héilítear san áireamhacht, beidh ina teanta cóip dheimhnithe den áireamhacht iomláin, gur dá druim a deonadh an phaitinn Bhriotáineach san, agus fós an cruthúnas orduithe gur ghlac Comptroller-General Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain leis an áireamhacht deiridh sin a luaidhtear.
(5) Pé uair a bheidh ráiteas i dteanta áireamhachta iomláine á rá gur hiarradh paitinn Bhriotáineach don chumadóireacht agus go bhfuil an t-iarratas san ar feitheamh fós, ansan, má ghlacann Comptroller-General Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain leis an áireamhacht iomláin do fágadh in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do réir an iarratais ar an bpaitinn Bhriotáinigh, déanfidh an t-iarratasóir cóip dheimhnithe den áireamhacht iomláin deiridh sin a luaidhtear, maraon leis an gcruthúnas orduithe gur ghlac an Comptroller-General san leis an áireamhacht san, do lóisteáil laistigh de mhí tar éis an ghlactha san.
(6) Fé réir forálacha an chéad fho-ailt ina dhiaidh seo (nuair a bhainid leis an gcás) ní ghlacfidh an ceannasaí le háireamhacht shealadaigh ná le háireamhacht iomláin mara mbeidh ná go dtí go mbeidh forálacha na bhfo-alt san roimhe seo den alt so cólíonta (sa mhéid go mbainid leis an gcás).
(7) I gcás—
(a) ina mbeidh ráiteas in áireamhacht iomláin á rá gur hiarradh paitinn Bhriotáineach don chumadóireacht agus go bhfuil an t-iarratas san ar feitheamh fós, agus
(b) ina ndiúltófar do ghéille don iarratas san,
tabharfidh an t-iarratasóir fógra don cheannasaí i dtaobh an diúltuithe sin agus leis sin diúltóidh an ceannasaí do ghlaca leis an iarratas mara gcruthuighidh agus go dtí go gcruthóidh an t-iarratasóir—
(i) leis an bhfianaise orduithe gur tugadh an diúltú san ar scóranna eile seachas ar an scór gur dineadh an chumadóireacht a héilítear san áireamhacht iomláin d'éileamh no do thuairisciú i bpáirt no go hiomlán in aon áireamhacht (seachas áireamhacht shealadach nár tháinig áireamhacht iomlán ina diaidh) do foillsíodh roimh dháta an iarratais agus do fágadh in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do réir iarratais, ar phaitinn sa Ríocht Aontuithe a bhí ann le déanaí, do dineadh i rith na tréimhse dar thosach caoga bliain roimh an iarratas agus dar chríoch dáta tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, agus
(ii) le dearbhú reachtúil den tsórt a luaidhtear i bhfo-alt (3) den alt so, nár dineadh an chumadóireacht d'éileamh i bpáirt ná go hiomlán in aon áireamhacht den tsórt a luaidhtear sa mhír sin (i) roimhe seo.
(8) Má dhiúltuíonn an ceannasaí fén bhfo-alt san roimhe seo do ghlaca le hiarratas féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun an dlí-oifigigh i gcoinnibh an diúltuithe sin.
Fiosrú maidir le háireamhachtaí do foillsíodh roimh iarratas.
20.—(1) Má dintar iarratas ar phaitinn agus má fágtar áireamhacht iomlán, ansan, i dteanta na bhfiosruithe eile a orduíonn an tAcht so dho do dhéanamh, déanfidh an scrúdóir fiosrú eile chun a fháil amach ar dineadh an chumadóireacht a héilítear san áireamhacht d'éileamh no do thuairisciú i bpáirt no go hiomlán in aon áireamhacht (seachas áireamhacht shealadach nár tháinig áireamhacht iomlán ina diaidh) do foillsíodh roimh dháta an iarratais agus do fágadh do réir aon iarratais ar phaitinn do dineadh i Saorstát Éireann fén Acht so.
(2) Má chítar de bharr fiosruithe gur dineadh an chumadóir eacht d'éileamh no do thuairisciú i bpáirt no go hiomlán in aon áireamhacht den tsórt san, cuirfar san in úil don iarratasóir, agus féadfidh an t-iarratasóir, laistigh de pé aimsir a hordófar, a áireamhacht do leasú, agus déanfar fiosrú maidir leis an áireamhacht leasuithe fé mar a dineadh maidir leis an mbun-áireamhacht.
(3) Más deimhin leis an gceannasaí ná fuil agóid i gcoinnibh na háireamhachta ar an scór gur dineadh an chumadóireacht a héilítear inti d'éileamh no do thuairisciú i bpáirt no go hiomlán in áireamhacht roimhe sin mar adubhradh cheana, glacfa sé leis an áireamhacht mara mbeidh aon scór dleathach eile ann chun cur ina coinnibh.
(4) Maran deimhin leis an gceannasaí an méid sin déanfa sé, mara gcuirtar an agóid ar neamh-ní tríd an áireamhacht do leasú chun sástachta an cheannasaí, a shocrú ar cheart tagairt do dhéanamh san áireamhacht d'aon áireamhachtaí roimhe sin mar fhógra don phuiblíocht agus, más ceart, cadiad na háireamhachtaí iad:
Ach más deimhin leis an gceannasaí gur dineadh an chumadóireacht a héilítear d'éileamh go hiomlán agus ar leithligh in aon áireamhacht le n-ar bhain an fiosrú, féadfa sé diúltú do phaitinn do dheona in ionad a cheangal go ndéanfaí tagairtí in áireamhacht an iarratasóra mar adubhradh.
(5) Luighfidh athchomharc chun an dlí-oifigigh i gcoinnibh breithe an cheannasaí fén alt so.
Fiosrú maidir le háireamhachtaí do foillsíodh tar éis iarratais.
21.—(1) I dteanta an fhiosruithe fén alt dheiridh sin roimhe seo, déanfidh an scrúdóir fiosrú chun a fháil amach ar dineadh an chumadóireacht a héilítear d'éileamh i bpáirt no go hiomlán in aon áireamhacht do foillsíodh ar dháta an iarratais no ina dhiaidh sin agus do lóisteáladh do réir iarratais roimh an iarratas san.
(2) Má chítar de bharr an fhiosruithe bhreise sin gur dineadh an chumadóireacht a héilítear d'éileamh i bpáirt no go hiomlán in aon áireamhacht den tsórt san, tabharfar don iarratasóir, pe'ca dineadh no nár dineadh glaca le n-a áireamhacht no paitinn do dheona dho, pé saoráidí a hordófar chun a áireamhacht do leasú, agus má theipeann air san do dhéanamh déanfidh an ceannasaí, do réir pé nós-imeachta a hordófar, a shocrú cadé an tagairt ba cheart, más ceart aon tagairt, do dhéanamh ina áireamhacht d'áireamhachtaí eile mar fhógra don phuiblíocht.
(3) Chun crícheanna an ailt seo tuigfar iarratas do theacht roimh iarratas eile más rud é go mbeadh ar an bpaitinn a hiarradh, nuair a deonfí í, dáta roimh dháta na paitinne do deonfí do réir an iarratais eile sin.
(4) Luighfidh athchomharc chun an dlí-oifigigh i gcoinnibh breithe an cheannasaí fén alt so.
(5) Na fiosruithe agus na tuarasgabhála is gá do réir an ailt seo agus an ailt dheiridh sin roimhe seo ní tuigfar go ndinid urraíocht in aon tslí ar dhleathacht aon phaitinne, agus ní raghaidh an tAire ná an ceannasaí ná aon oifigeach don Aire no don cheannasaí fé aon fhiachas de bhíthin ná i dtaobh aon fhiosruithe ná tuarasgabhála den tsórt san ná de bhíthin ná i dtaobh aon imeachta a thiocfidh asta.
Fógairt ar ghlaca le háireamhacht iomláin.
22.—Ar ghlaca leis an áireamhacht iomláin fógróidh an ceannasaí an glaca; agus beidh an t-iarratas agus na háireamhachtaí. maraon leis na tarraiceoireachtaí (más ann dóibh), le feiscint ag an bpuiblíocht chun iad d'iniúcha.
An éifeacht a bheidh le glaca le háireamhacht iomláin.
23.—Tar éis glaca le háireamhacht iomláin, agus go dtí dáta séaluithe paitinne maidir léi no go dtí go mbeidh an aimsir chun séaluithe caithte, beidh ag an iarratasóir na pribhléidí agus na cirt chéanna do bheadh aige dá séaluítí paitinn don chumadóircacht ar an dáta ar ar glacadh leis an áireamhacht iomláin Ach ní bheidh iarratasóir i dteideal aon imeachta do bhunú mar gheall ar shárú go dtí go ndeonfar paitinn don chumadóireacht do.
Cur i gcoinnibh paitinn do dheona.
24.—(1) Aon uair laistigh de dhá mhí ón dáta ar a bhfógrófar go bhfuil glactha le háireamhacht iomláin féadfidh éinne fógra do thabhairt san Oifig ar fhreasabhra i gcoinnibh deona na paitinne ar aon scór acu so a leanas ach ní har aon scór eile:—
(a) go bhfuair an t-iarratasóir an chumadóireacht ón bhfreasabhraí, no o dhuine darb ionadaí dlíthiúil é; no
(b) gur foillsíodh an chumadóireacht in aon áireamhacht iomláin, no in aon áireamhacht shealadaigh gur tháinig áireamhacht iomlán ina diaidh, a lóisteáladh in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do réir iarratais do dineadh san Oifig sin laistigh de thréimhse dar thosach caoga bliain roimh dháta an iarratais ar an bpaitinn 'na bhfuiltar ag cur i gcoinnibh í do dheona agus dar chríoch dáta tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so; no
(c) gur dineadh, roimh dháta an iarratais, an chumadóireacht d'fhoillsiú, i n-aon áireamhacht iomláin, no in aon áireamhacht shealadaigh gur tháinig áireamhacht iomlán ina diaidh, a lóisteáladh san Oifig do réir iarratais do dineadh fén Acht so. no gur cuireadh ar fáil don phuiblíocht í tré n-a foillsiú, roimh dháta an iarratais, in aon scríbhinn (seachas aon áireamhacht den tsórt a luaidhtear sa chlás so no aon áireamhacht Bhriotáineach do foillsíodh roim thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so) do foillsíodh i Saorstát Éireann no do foillsíodh, roimh bhunú Shaorstáit Éireann, sa Ríocht Aontuithe a bhí ann le déanaí; no
(d) gur héilíodh an chumadóireacht in aon áireamhacht iomláin ar phaitinn i Saorstát Éireann agus, cé ná raibh an áireamhacht foillsithe ar dháta an iarratais ar an bpaitinn 'na bhfuiltar ag cur i gcoinnibh í do dheona, gur lóisteáladh í do réir iarratais ar phaitinn ar a bhfuil no ar a mbeidh dáta is luatha ná dáta na paitinne sin; no
(e) nách leor no nách ceart cothrom an tuairisc agus an deimhniú a tugtar san áireamhacht iomláin ar chineál na cumadóireachta no ar an slí ina bhfuil sí le cur i ngníomh; no
(f) gur cumadóireacht eile seachas an ceann a tuairiscítear san áireamhacht shealadaigh an chumadóireacht a tuairiscítear no a héilítear san áireamhacht iomláin agus go bhfuil an chumadóireacht eile sin ina habhar d'iarratas do dhin an freasabhraí san am idir fágaint na háireamhachta sealadaighe agus fágaint na háireamhachta iomláine; no
(g) i gcás iarratais ar phaitinn do dineadh fé fhorálacha fo-alt (1) no fo-alt (2) d'alt 12 (alt a bhaineann le hiarrataisí ar phaitinneacha i gcásanna áirithe) den Acht so, nách ionann an chumadóireacht a héilítear no a tuairiscítear san áireamhacht iomláin agus an chumadóireacht dob abhar don iarratas chun an Aire um Ghnóthaí Fearachais do Rialtas Shealadach na hÉireann a bhí ann le déanaí no chun an Aire Tionnscail agus Tráchtála do Shaorstát Éireann no dob abhar don chosaint sa tiarnas Bhriotáineach no sa stát choigríoch (pe'ca aca é); no
(h) i gcás iarratais fé sna forálacha den Acht so a bhaineann le paitinneacha coigríocha agus le paitinneacha i dtiarnaisí Briotáineacha, gur cumadóireacht eile seachas an ceann dar hiarradh cosaint sa stát choigríoch no sa tiarnas Bhriotáineach an chumadóireacht a tuairiscítear no a héilítear san áireamhacht agus go bhfuil an chumadóireacht eile sin ina habhar d'iarratas do dhin an freasabhraí san am idir fágaint an iarratais sa stát choigríoch no sa tiarnas Bhriotáineach agus fágaint an iarratais i Saorstát Éireann.
(2) Má tugtar fógra den tsórt san tabharfidh an ceannasaí fógra don iarratasóir ar an bhfreasabhra agus, ar bheith caithte don dá mhí sin, tar éis an t-iarratasóir agus an freasabhraí d'éisteacht más mian leo go n-éistfí iad, tabharfa sé breith ar an gcás.
(3) Féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun an dlí-oifigigh i gcoinnibh breithe an cheannasaí agus, má héilítear san ar an dlí-oifigeach, éistfe sé an t-iarratasóir agus an freasabhraí, más dó leis gur duine é an freasabhraí atá i dteideal go n-éistfí é i gcoinnibh na paitinne do dheona, agus tabharfa sé breith ar an gcás; agus féadfidh an dlí-oifigeach, más oiriúnach leis é, congnamh d'fháil o eolgach agus íocfar leis an eolgach san pé luach saothair a shocróidh an dlí-oifigeach le toiliú an Aire Airgid.
Deona agus séalú paitinne.
25.—(1) Mara mbeidh aon fhreasabhra ann no más rud é, i gcás freasabhra do bheith ann, go mbeidh an socrú i bhfabhar do phaitinn do dheona, déanfar, ar íoc na táille orduithe, paitinn do dheona don iarratasóir no, i gcás có-iarratais, do sna hiarratasóirí le chéile, agus cuirfidh an ceannasaí fé ndeár an phaitinn do shéalú le n-a shéala oifigiúil:
Ach—
(a) má chó-aontuigh iarratasóir i scríbhinn paitinn do shanna do pháirtí eile no do chó-iarratasóir nuair a deonfí í, agus má dhiúltuíonn sé do dhul ar aghaidh leis an iarratas; no
(b) má eiríonn aighnis idir có-iarratasóirí i dtaobh dul ar aghaidh le hiarratas;
féadfidh an ceannasaí, ar an gcó-aontú san do bheith cruthuithe chun a shástachta no más deimhin leis gur cheart leigint do chóiarratasóir no do chó-iarratasóirí dhíobh san dul ar aghaidh go haonaránach leis an iarratas, leigint don pháirtí eile sin no don chó-iarratasóir sin dul ar aghaidh leis an iarratas, agus féadfa sé paitinn do dheona dho, ach san i slí ámh go mbeidh ag gach páirtí le n-a mbaineann an scéal teideal chun éisteacht d'fháil i láthair an cheannasaí, agus luighfidh athchomharc chun an dlíoifigigh i gcoinnibh breithe an cheannasaí fén bprovísó so.
(2) Séalófar paitinn chó luath agus is féidir é, agus ní tar éis ocht mí dhéag o dháta an iarratais:
Ach—
(a) má lomháil an ceannasaí faidiú ar an aimsir in ar féidir áireamhacht iomlán d'fhágaint no glaca léi, lomhálfar, chun an phaitinn do shéalú, faidiú eile de cheithre mhí tar éis an ocht mí dhéag san;
(b) má moillítear an séalú tré athchomharc chun an dlíoifigigh no tré freasabhra i gcoinnibh deona na paitinne, féadfar an phaitinn do shéalú pé uair a ordóidh an dlí-oifigeach no an ceannasaí, pe'ca aca é, chuige sin;
(c) má deontar an phaitinn d'ionadaí dhlíthiúil iarratasóra do fuair bás roimh dheire na haimsire do lomhálfí, mara mbeadh san, chun an phaitinn do shéalú, féadfar an phaitinn do shéalú aon uair laistigh de bhliain tar éis dáta a bháis;
(d) má bhí iarratas ar phaitinn Bhriotáinigh ar feitheamh nuair do lóisteáladh an áireamhacht iomlán, féadfidh an ceannasaí, gan íoc aon táillí d'éileamh, pé tréimhse no tréimhsí is oiriúnach leis do chur leis an aimsir a lomháltar leis an alt so chun an phaitinn do shéalú,
(e) más rud é, ar aon chúis, nách féidir paitinn do shéalú laistigh den tréimhse a lomháltar leis an alt so féadfar, ar íoc na táille orduithe agus ar chólíona na gcoiníollacha orduithe, pé méid a hordófar do chur leis an tréimhse sin.
Iarratas do tréigeadh no do chuaidh ar nea-mbrí.
26.—Má dineadh iarratas ar phaitinn do thréigint no má chuaidh sé ar nea-mbrí, ansan, na háireamhachtaí agus na tar raiceoireachtaí (más ann dóibh) do bhí i dteanta an iarratais sin no do fágadh mar gheall air, ní bheid le feiscint aon uair ag an bpuiblíocht chun iad d'iniúcha ná ní fhoillseoidh an ceannasaí iad ach amháin i gcás dá bhforáltar a mhalairt go soiléir leis an Acht so.
Dáta paitinne.
27.—Lasmuich de chás dá bhforáltar a mhalairt go soiléir leis an Acht so, dátófar agus séalófar paitinn fé dháta an iarratais: Ach ní bunófar aon imeachta mar gheall ar shárú do dineadh sarar glacadh leis an áireamhacht iomláin.
Eifeacht agus fuirm paitinne.
28.—(1) Gach paitinn a deonfar fén Acht so agus a séalófar le séala oifigiúil an cheannasaí oibreoidh sí agus beidh éifeacht aici, agus déarfa sí go n-oibreoidh sí agus go mbeidh éifeacht aici, fé réir forálacha an Achta so—
(a) chun an ceart, an comhacht agus an t-údarás iomlán, aonda agus ar leithligh do bhronna ar an té dá ndeontar an phaitinn, ar a sheiceadúirí, ar a riarthóirí agus ar a shannaithe (dá ngairmtear le chéile sa bhfo-alt so an deonaí) maidir leis an gcumadóireacht go bhfuil an phaitinn á deona ina taobh do dhéanamh, d'úsáid, d'fheidhmiú agus do dhíol i Saorstát Éireann ag an deonaí féin no tré n-a ghníomhairí no a cheadúnaithe agus san gach tráth faid a leanfidh an phaitinn i bhfeidhm;
(b) chun an ceart aonda do bhronna ar an deonaí chun an phroifit agus an bhuntáiste ar fad a thiocfidh o am go ham de bharr na cumadóireachta san do bheith aige chun tairfe dho féin i rith pé tréimhse a leanfidh an phaitinn i bhfeidhm;
(c) chun gach duine pé hé féin i Saorstát Éireann do chosc faid a leanfidh an phaitinn i bhfeidhm ar an gcumadóireacht san no aon chuid di d'úsáid no do chur i ngníomh, no ar aithris do dhéanamh ar an gcéanna in aon tslí, no ar a rá no a leigeant air in aon tslí gurb é féin a dhin an chumadóireacht san do chuma no an chumadóireacht san fé aon bhreisiú no fé aon laigheadú do chuma gan cead, ceadúnas no aontú an deonaí do bheith aige chuige sin i scríbhinn fé láimh agus fé shéala an deonaí;
(d) chun gach duine a dhéanfidh, i Saorstát Éireann, faid a leanfidh an phaitinn i bhfeidhm, sárú in aon tslí ar aon cheart, comhacht no údarás adeirtear sa phaitinn a bheith bronnta tríthi ar an deonaí no a dhéanfidh aon ghníomh, rud no ní adeirtear sa phaitinn a bheith toirmiscithe tríthi a dhéanamh, chun gach duine den tsórt san do dhéanamh freagarthach do réir dlí don deonaí sa sárú san no i ndéanamh an ghnímh, an ruda no an ní sin.
(2) Is sa bhfuirm orduithe a bheidh gach paitinn agus is i gcóir aon chumadóireachta amháin a deonfar í, ach féadfidh níos mó ná aon éileamh amháin a bheith san áireamhacht; agus ní bheidh sé i gcumas éinne in aicsean no in imeacht eile aon agóid do dhéanamh maidir le paitinn ar an scór gur i gcóir níos mó ná aon chumadóireacht amháin do deonadh í.
Eifeacht phaitinneacha Briotáineacha atá ar bith.
29.—(1) Beidh ag gach paitinn do deonadh ag Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so agus tuigfar go raibh riamh aici, i Saorstát Éireann, ar feadh na tréimhse idir an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, no dáta na paitinne sin (pe'ca aca is déanaí) agus tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, an fheidhm agus an éifeacht chéanna do bhí ag an bpaitinn sin ar feadh na tréimhse sin sa Bhreatain Mhóir, ach o thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so amach tuigfar gach paitinn den tsórt san (d'ainneoin dáta roimh dháta rithte an Achta so no roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so do bheith uirthi) do bheith ina paitinn do deonadh fén Acht so fén dáta atá ar an bpaitinn sin agus beidh aici i Saorstát Éireann, ar theacht i bhfeidhm don Chuid seo den Acht so, an fheidhm agus an éifeacht chéanna do bhí ag an bpaitinn sin sa Bhreatain Mhóir díreach roimh an tosach feidhme sin agus beidh aici agus beidh uirthi as san amach gach pribhléid, fiachas, agus fo-rud a bronntar no a forchuirtar leis an Acht so, no ar aon tslí eile le dlí, ar phaitinneacha a deonfar fén Acht so.
(2) Ní bheidh aon táillí iníoctha fén Acht so, ar aon phaitinn den tsórt a luaidhtear sa bhfo-alt san roimhe seo, in aghaidh éinní do dineadh ná aon tréimhse aimsire do bhí caithte roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, ach ar gach paitinn den tsórt san, in aghaidh gach ní do dineadh agus gach tréimhse aimsire a bheidh caithte tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, beidh na táillí céanna-iníoctha do bheadh iníoctha dá mba phaitinn a deonfí fén Acht so ar an dáta atá uirthi an phaitinn sin agus san d'ainneoin an dáta san do theacht roimh dháta rithte an Achta so no roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so.
(3) Gach paitinn a deonfar ag Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so agus dáta lae éigin roimh an tosach feidhme sin mar dháta uirthi tuigfar (d'ainneoin dáta roimh dháta rithte an Achta so no roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so do bheith uirthi) gur paitinn í do deonadh fén Acht so fén dáta atá ar an bpaitinn sin agus dá réir sin beidh ag gach paitinn den tsórt san, i Saorstát Éireann, an fheidhm agus an éifeacht chéanna do bheadh aici dá mba fén Acht so, fén dáta atá uirthi, a deonfí í ach beidh aici agus beidh uirthi gach pribhléid, fiachas, agus fo-rud a bronntar no a forchuirtar leis an Acht so ar phaitinneacha a deonfar fén Acht so.
(4) Ní bheidh aon táillí iníoctha fén Acht so, ar aon phaitinn den tsórt a luaidhtear sa bhfo-alt san atá díreach roimhe seo, in aghaidh éinní do dineadh ná aon tréimhse aimsire do bhí caithte sarar deonadh an phaitinn go hachtúil, ach ar gach paitinn den tsórt san, in aghaidh gach ní do dineadh agus gach tréimhse aimsire a bheidh caithte tar éis deona achtúil na paitinne sin, beidh na táillí céanna iníoctha do bheadh iníoctha ar an bpaitinn sin dá mba phaitinn a deonfí fén Acht so ar an dáta atá uirthi an phaitinn sin agus san d'ainneoin an dáta san do theacht roimh dháta rithte an Achta so no roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so.
(5) I ngach cás in ar ghlac Comptroller-General Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain le háireamhacht iomláin roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so (pe'ca roimh rith an Achta so e no dá éis sin) agus nár dineadh an phaitinn dá réir do shéalú agus ná beidh an aimsir chun an séaluithe sin caithte i dtosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so beidh ag iarratasóir na paitinne sin, ar feadh na haimsire idir dáta an ghlactha sin no an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921 (pe'ca dáta acu is déanaí) agus séalú na paitinne no deire na haimsire chun séaluithe, agus tuigfar go raibh riamh aige, na pribhléidí agus na cirt chéanna i Saorstát Éireann do bheadh aige dá ndeontí paitinn i gcóir na cumadóireachta dho fén Acht so ar an dáta ar ar iarr sé an phaitinn sin ar Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain agus san d'ainneoin an dáta deiridh sin a luaidhtear do theacht roimh dháta rithte an Achta so no roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, ach ní bheidh an t-iarratasóir sin i dteideal aon imeachta do bhunú i Saorstát Éireann mar gheall ar shárú go dtí go ndeonfar do i gcóir na cumadóireachta paitinn a tuigtar, de bhua an ailt seo, do bheith ina paitinn do deonadh fén Acht so.
(6) Ní bheidh aon táillí ionfhálta san Oifig maidir le haon phaitinn den tsórt a luaidhtear san alt so mara ndintar ná go dtí go ndéanfar cóipeanna deimhnithe de sna hiontrála sa chlár Bhriotáineach a bhaineann leis an bpaitinn do thabhairt don cheannasaí chun a gcláruithe agus cóip den áireamhacht iomláin ar ar deonadh an phaitinn Bhriotáineach do lóisteáil leis an gceannasaí ach má dintar teip i lóisteáil na gcóipeanna san ní shaorfidh an teip sin an t-iarratasóir o oblagáid íoctha aon táillí ná o n-a dtiocfadh de dheascaibh a neamh-íoctha.
(7) An té is sealbhóir paitinne a tuigtar, de bhua an ailt seo, do bheith ina paitinn do deonadh fén Acht so ní bheidh sé i dteideal aon phaitinn eile d'iarraidh, ná í do dheona dho, fén Acht so i gcóir na cumadóireachta gur deonadh ina cóir an chéad phaitinn sin a luaidhtear.
Iarrataisí calaoiseacha ar phaitinneacha.
30.—(1) Aon phaitinn do deonadh don té is fíor-chumadóir agus is céad-chumadóir ní déanfar nea-dhleathach í tré iarratas a déanfar tré chalaois air, ná tré chosaint shealadach do fuarthas de bharr an iarratais sin, ná tríd an gcumadóireacht d'úsáid no d'fhoillsiú ar aon tslí tar éis an iarratais chalaoisigh sin i rith tréimhse na cosanta sealadaighe.
(2) Má dhineann an chúirt paitinn do cheiliúra ar an scór gur tré chalaois ar an té is fíor-chumadóir agus is céad-chumadóir do fuarthas í, no má diúltuíodh d'í do dheona no má ceiliúradh an deona ar an scór go bhfuair an t-iarratasóir no an paitinní an chumadóireacht o dhuine eile, féadfidh an ceannasaí, ar iarratas do dhéanamh don fhíor-chumadóir do réir forálacha an Achta so, paitinn do dheona dho i gcóir na cumadóireachta go hiomlán no i gcóir aon pháirte dhi in ionad agus fé dháta na paitinne do ceiliúradh amhlaidh, no fén dáta do bheadh ar an bpaitinn dá mba ná diúltófí d'í do dheona:
Ach ní bunófar aon aicsean mar gheall ar aon tsárú ar an bpaitinn do deonadh amhlaidh más roimh an dáta achtúil ar ar deonadh an phaitinn sin do dineadh an sárú.
Aon phaitinn amháin do chumadóireachtaí gaolmhara.
31.—(1) Má bhíonn an t-aon iarratasóir amháin tar éis dhá áireamhacht shealadacha no níos mó do chur isteach do chumadóireachtaí atá gaolmhar le n-a chéile no ná fuil ionta ach atharuithe ar a chéile, agus tar éis cosaint shealadach chó-reathach d'fháil dóibh sa tslí sin, agus gur dó leis an gceannasaí na cumadóireachtaí sin go hiomlán do bheith de shaghas go ndinid suas aon chumadóireacht amháin agus gur féidir, le ceart, iad do chur in aon phaitinn amháin, féadfa sé glaca le haon áireamhacht iomláin amháin in aghaidh iomlán na n-iarratas san agus aon phaitinn amháin do dheona dá réir.
(2) Beidh an phaitinn sin fé dháta an iarratais is luatha acu san ach, ag breithniú dleathacht na paitinne sin agus ag socrú ceisteanna eile fén Acht so dhóibh, déanfidh an chúirt no an ceannasaí, pe'ca aca é, aire do thabhairt do dhátaí fé seach na n-áireamhacht sealadach a bhaineann leis na nithe uile agus fé seach a tuairiscítear sa phaitinn sin.
Téarma paitinne.
32.—Isé téarma feidhme a ceapfar i ngach paitinn don phaitinn sin ná sé bliana déag o n-a dáta ach amháin i gcás dá bhforáltar a mhalairt go soiléir leis an Acht so.
Cad a thiocfidh as neamh-íoc táillí.
33.—(1) D'ainneoin éinní in aon phaitinn áirithe no san Acht so, raghaidh an phaitinn sin in éag má theipeann agus pé uair a theipfidh ar an bpaitinní táille bheidh orduithe ina taobh d'íoc laistigh den aimsir orduithe no, má faidítear an aimsir sin fén alt so, laistigh den fhaidiú san na haimsire sin.
(2) Ar a iarraidh sin air aon uair don phaitinní fé phaitinn Bhriotáinigh go dtuigtar, de bhua an Achta so, gur fén Acht so do deonadh í, agus gan íoc aon táille breise, féadfidh an ceannasaí aon tréimhse nách sia ná sé mhí o thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so do chur leis an aimsir orduithe chun íoctha na céad tháille a thiocfidh chun bheith iníoctha fén Acht so maidir leis an bpaitinn Bhriotáinigh sin.
(3) In aon chás ná bainfidh an fo-alt san roimhe seo leis déanfidh an ceannasaí, ar a iarraidh sin don phaitinní aon uair agus tar éis don phaitinní pé táille bhreise a hordófar d'íoc, pé tréimhse nách sia ná ráithe agus a hiarrtar amhlaidh do chur leis an aimsir orduithe chun íoctha aon táille bheidh orduithe maidir le haon phaitinn.
(4) Má bunuítear aon imeacht mar gheall ar shárú do dineadh ar an bpaitinn tar éis a theip ar an bpaitinní aon táille áirithe d'íoc laistigh den aimsir orduithe, agus sarar dineadh aon mhéadú ar an aimsir sin, féadfidh an chúirt go mbunófar an imeacht ina láthair diúltú, más oiriúnach léi é, d'aon damáistí de mhola in éiric an tsáruithe sin.
Téarma paitinne d'fhaidiú.
34.—(1) Tar éis do phaitinní a fhógairt sa tslí a foráltar le rialacha na cúirte go bhfuil sé chun a dhéanta féadfa sé achuinge do thíolaca don chúirt á iarraidh go bhfaideofí tréimhse a phaitinne go ceann téarma eile, ach ní foláir an achuinge sin do thíolaca sé mhí ar a laighead roimh an am a bheidh ceaptha chun an phaitinn do dhul in éag:
Ach féadfidh an chúirt, más rogha léi é, an tréimhse sin d'fhaidiú gur féidir a leithéid sin d'achuinge do thíolaca laistigh di.
(2) Féadfidh éinne fógra do thabhairt don chúirt i dtaobh agóide maidir leis an bhfaidiú.
(3) Ar éisteacht aon achuinge fén alt so déanfar páirtithe chun na himeachta den phaitinní agus d'éinne do thug fógra den tsórt san i dtaobh agóide, agus beidh an ceannasaí i dteideal teacht i láthair agus éisteacht d'fháil, agus tiocfa sé i láthair má orduíonn an chúirt do é.
(4) Ag breithniú a breithe don chúirt tabharfa sí aire do chineál agus do mhaitheas na cumadóireachta maidir leis an bpuiblíocht, do sna proifití do dhin an paitinní mar phaitinní, agus do gach ní a bhaineann leis an gcás.
(5) Má chítar don chúirt nách leor an luach saothair do fuair an paitinní de bharr a phaitinne, féadfidh an chúirt, le hordú, téarma na paitinne d'fhaidiú go ceann téarma eile nách sia ná cúig bliana no, i gcásanna nea-ghnáthacha, deich mbliana, no féadfa sí a ordú go ndeonfar paitinn nua ar feadh pé téarma a luadhfar san ordú agus aon tsriantacht, coiníollacha, agus forálacha inti is oiriúnach leis an gcúirt.
Paitinneacha breisiúcháin.
35.—(1) Nuair a déanfar paitinn do chumadóireacht d'iarraidh no do dheona fén Acht so no a tuigfar, de bhua an Achta so, paitinn do bheith ina paitinn do deonadh fén Acht so, agus a dhéanfidh an t-iarratasóir no an paitinní, pe'ca aca é, paitinn eile maidir le haon fheabhsú no atharú ar an gcumadóireacht d'iarraidh, féadfa sé, más oiriúnach leis é, a iarraidh, ina iarratas ar an bpaitinn eile sin, gurb é téarma feidhme a ceapfar sa phaitinn sin di ná téarma feidhme na bun-phaitinne no pé méid de a bheidh gan caitheamh.
(2) Má dintar iarratas ina mbeidh a leithéid sin á iarraidh féadar paitinn (dá ngairmtear paitinn bhreisiúcháin anso ina dhiaidh seo) do dheona ar feadh téarma den tsórt san roimhráite.
(3) Fanfidh paitinn bhreisiúcháin i bhfeidhm faid fhanfidh an phaitinn don bhun-chumadóireacht i bhfeidhm, ach ní níos sia ná san, agus maidir le paitinn bhreisiúcháin ní bheidh aon táillí iníoctha ar son a hathnuachainte:
Ach má dintar an phaitinn don bhun-chumadóireacht do cheiliúra, ansan, má orduíonn an chúirt no an ceannasaí é, déanfidh paitinn fé leith den phaitinn bhreisiúcháin, agus is do réir a dáta a socrófar cadiad na táillí is iníoctha agus cadiad na dátaí ar a dtiocfid chun bheith iníoctha, ach ní mhairfe sí níos sia ná a mbeidh gan caitheamh de théarma na paitinne don bhunchumadóireacht.
(4) Beidh deona paitinne breisiúcháin ina fhianaise dhochlaoite gur rud gur ceart paitinn bhreisiúcháin do dheona ina chóir an chumadóireacht agus ní cuirfar dleathacht na paitinne in amhrus ar an scór gur rud gur cheart paitinn fé leith do dheona ina chóir an chumadóireacht.
Paitinneacha a raghaidh i nea-mbrí d'aithbheochaint.
36.—(1) I gcás ina mbeidh aon phaitinn imithe i nea-mbrí de dheascaibh a theipthe ar an bpaitinní aon táille orduithe áirithe d'íoc laistigh den aimsir orduithe, féadfidh an paitinní ordú d'iarraidh ar an gceannasaí sa tslí orduithe chun an phaitinn d'aithbheochaint.
(2) Beidh i ngach iarratas den tsórt san ráiteas ar na nithe as a dtáinig an táille orduithe d'fhágaint gan íoc.
(3) Má dheabhruíonn sé ón ráiteas san gur go nea-thoiliúil do fágadh an táille sin gan íoc agus nár bhain aon mhoill nea-chuibhe leis an iarratas do dhéanamh, fógróidh an ceannasaí an t-iarratas sa tslí orduithe, agus laistigh de pé aimsir a hordófar féadfidh éinne fógra freasabhra do thabhairt san Oifig.
(4) Má tugtar fógra den tsórt san cuirfidh an ceannasaí in úil don iarratasóir é.
(5) Tar éis an tréimhse orduithe do bheith caithte éistfidh an ceannasaí an cás agus tabharfa sé ordú amach ag aithbheochaint na paitinne no ag caitheamh an iarratais amach: Ach cuirfar isteach i ngach ordú fén alt so ag aithbheochaint phaitinne pé forálacha a hordófar chun daoine do chosaint do dhin úsáid d'abhar na paitinne tar éis a bheith craolta san Irisleabhar go raibh an phaitinn gan brí.
(6) Luighfidh athchomharc chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh breithe an cheannasaí fén alt so.
An ceannasaí do leasú áireamhachta.
37.—(1) Féadfidh iarratasóir no paitinní aon uair, tré iarratas i scríbhinn d'fhágaint san Oifig, cead d'iarraidh chun a áireamhacht, maraon le tarraiceoireachtaí a dhineann cuid di, do leasú tré shéana, tré cheartú, no tré mhíniú, ag luadh cineál an leasuithe atá beartuithe agus na réasún atá leis.
(2) Fógrófar sa tslí orduithe an t-iarratas agus cineál an leasuithe atá beartuithe, agus aon uair laistigh de mhí ón gcéad uair a fógrófar é féadfidh éinne fógra freasabhra i dtaobh an leasuithe do thabhairt san Oifig.
(3) Má tugtar fógra den tsórt san déanfidh an ceannasaí fógra i dtaobh an fhreasabhra do thabhairt don té bheidh ag déanamh an iarratais, agus an cás d'éisteacht agus breith do thabhairt air.
(4) Mara dtugtar aon fhógra freasabhra, no mara dtagaidh an duine i láthair do thug fógra freasabhra amhlaidh, socróidh an ceannasaí ce'ca ba cheart no nár cheart, agus más ceart cadiad na coiníollacha (más ann dóibh) fé n-ar cheart, an leasú do lomháil.
(5) Féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun an dlí-oifigigh i gcoinnibh breithe an cheannasaí i gceachtar den dá chás agus, má héilítear san ar an dlí-oifigeach, éistfe sé an té bheidh ad' iarraidh ceada chun an leasú do dhéanamh agus, i gcás fógra freasabhra do bheith tugtha, an té do thug an fógra san, más dó leis an dlí-oifigeach teideal do bheith ag an duine sin chun go n-éistfí é i gcoinnibh an iarratais, agus, i gcás gan aon fhreasabhra do bheith ann, an ceannasaí, agus féadfa sé ordú do dhéanamh á shocrú ce'ca ba cheart no nár cheart, agus más ceart cadiad na coiníollacha (más ann dóibh) fé n-ar cheart, an leasú do lomháil.
(6) Ní lomhálfar aon leasú do bhéarfadh go dtuairisceofí leis an áireamhacht, mar do leasuíodh í, cumadóireacht do bheadh níos mó go mór ná an chumadóireacht do tuairiscíodh leis an áireamhacht mar a bhí sí sarar leasuíodh í no do bheadh ana-neachosúil leis an gcumadóireacht san.
(7) Beidh cead chun leasú do dhéanamh ina fhianaise dhochlaoite, ach amháin i gcás calaoise, ar cheart do bheith ag an bpáirtí an leasú do lomháladh do dhéanamh; agus fógrófar an leasú sa tslí orduithe, agus i ngach cúirt agus chun gach críche tuigfar gur cuid den áireamhacht é:
Ach beidh teideal ag cúirt, le linn di áireamhacht mar do leasuíodh í do léiriú, tagairt don áireamhacht mar do glacadh léi agus mar do foillsíodh í.
(8) Ní bhainfidh an t-alt so leis an scéal nuair a bheidh agus faid a bheidh aon aicsean mar gheall ar shárú no aon imeacht a bheidh os cóir cúirte chun paitinn do cheiliúra ar feitheamh.
An chúirt do leasú áireamhachta.
38.—In aon aicsean mar gheall ar shárú phaitinne no in aon imeacht os cóir cúirte chun paitinn do cheiliúra, féadfidh an chúirt, le hordú, a lomháil don phaitinní a áireamhacht do leasú tré shéana, tré cheartú, no tré mhíniú i pé slí, agus ar pé téarmaí i dtaobh costaisí, fógrán, no nithe eile, is oiriúnach leis an gcúirt:
Ach ní lomhálfar amhlaidh aon leasú do bhéarfadh go dtuairisceofí leis an áireamhacht, mar do leasuíodh í, cumadóireacht do bheadh níos mó go mór ná an chumadóireacht do tuairiscíodh leis an áireamhacht mar a bhí sí sarar leasuíodh í no do bheadh ana-nea-chosúil leis an gcumadóireacht san, agus i gcás ina n-iarrfar ordú den tsórt san ar an gcúirt tabharfar fógra don cheannasaí i dtaobh an iarratais, agus beidh ceart ag an gceannasaí teacht i láthair agus éisteacht d'fháil, agus tiocfa sé i láthair má orduíonn an chúirt do é.
Srian le damáistí do thabhairt i gcás ina leasófar áireamhacht.
39.—Má lomháltar fén Acht so leasú do dhéanamh ar áireamhacht tré shéana, tré cheartú, no tré mhíniú, ní tabharfar aon damáistí in aon aicsean mar gheall ar úsáid do dhéanamh den chumadóireacht roimh dháta na breithe le n-a lomháltar an leasú, mara gcuiridh an paitinní ina luighe ar an gcúirt gur go macánta agus le hoilteacht agus eolas réasúnta do dreachtuíodh a bhun-tuairise.
Forálacha i dtaobh paitinneacha fén gcúl-scríbhinn “ceadúnaisí mar cheart.”
40.—(1) Aon uair tar éis paitinn do bheith séaluithe cuirfidh an ceannasaí fé ndeár, má iarrann an paitinní é, na focail “ceadúnaisí mar cheart” do chur i gcúl-scríbhinn ar an bpaitinn agus iontráil dá réir do dhéanamh sa chlár, agus leis sin—
(a) beidh mar cheart ag éinne aon uair ina dhiaidh sin teideal chun ceadúnais fén bpaitinn ar pé téarmaí a shocróidh an ceannasaí ar iarratas ón bpaitinní no ón iarratasóir mara gcó-aontuítear ina dtaobh:
Ach mara bhforáltar a mhalairt go soiléir tuigfar, maidir le haon cheadúnas 'na socrófar a théarmaí tré chó-aontú, go bhfoluíonn sé na téarmaí agus na coiníollacha a luaidhtear i míreanna (c) agus (d) den fho-alt so fé is dá bhforchuireadh an ceannasaí fén bhfo-alt so iad díreach fé is dá mb'é an ceannasaí do shocródh na téarmaí;
(b) ag socrú téarmaí aon cheadúnais den tsórt san do, beidh na nithe seo a leanas mar threoir ag an gceannasaí—
(i) ar thaobh amháin den scéal tabharfa sé fé n-a chur in áirithe go ndéanfar an chumadóireacht d'úsáid i Saorstát Éireann chó foirleathan agus is féidir é gan cur isteach ar an bpaitinní d'fháil bhuntáiste réasúnta as a chirt phaitinne,
(ii) ar an dtaobh eile den scéal tabharfa sé fé n-a chur in áirithe don phaitinní an buntáiste is mó is féidir d'fháil gan cur isteach ar an gceadúnaí d'oibriú na cumadóireachta, le proifit réasúnta dho féin, i Saorstát Éireann,
(iii) tabharfa sé fé n-a chur in áirithe leis, go mbeidh có-ionannas buntáiste imeasc na gceadúnaithe uile agus fé seach, agus chuige sin féadfa sé, ar chruthú leor-chúise chuige, na cánacha údair no na híocaíochtaí eile a thagann chun an phaitinní fé aon cheadúnas do deonadh roimhe sin do laigheadú:
Ach ag breithniú na ceiste sin có-ionannas buntáiste dho, cuirfidh an ceannasaí san áireamh aon obair do dhin no aon chostas fé n-ar chuaidh aon tseanacheadúnaí d'fhonn luach tráchtála na cumadóireachta do thástáil no d'fhonn a chur in áirithe go n-oibreofí ar scála tráchtála i Saorstát Éireann í;
(c) aon cheadúnas den tsórt san gurb é an ceannasaí a shocróidh a théarmaí, féadfar é do dhreachtú i dtreo go gcoiscfe sé an ceadúnaí ar aon earraí d'iomportáil isteach i Saorstát Éireann gur shárú ar an bpaitinn iad d'iomportáil dá mba dhaoine eile seachas an paitinní no daoine ag éileamh fén bpaitinní do dhéanfadh amhlaidh agus ina leithéid sin de chás tuigfar cumhnant do bheith déanta le n-a chéile ag an bpaitinní agus ag na ceadúnaithe uile fén bpaitinn i gcoinnibh iomportála den tsórt san;
(d) beidh teideal ag gach ceadúnaí den tsórt san glaoch ar phaitinní imeachta do bhunú chun cosc do chur le sárú na paitinne, agus má eitíonn an paitinní no má thugann sé faillí maidir leis an ní sin do dhéanamh laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an ghlaoigh sin air, féadfidh an ceadúnaí imeachta do bhunú ina ainm féin mar gheall ar an sárú fé is dá mb'é an paitinní é, agus cosantóir do dhéanamh den phaitinní. Ní bheidh fiachas aon chostaisí ar phaitinní a luadhfar amhlaidh mar chosantóir bhreise mara ndine sé fógra teachti-láthair d'iontráil agus páirt do thógaint sna himeachta. Féadfar an rit do sheirbheáil air tré n-a fágaint ag a sheola chun seirbheála a bheidh curtha síos ar an gclár;
(e) más rud é, in aon aicsean mar gheall ar shárú phaitinne atá fé chúl-scríbhinn amhlaidh, go mbeidh an cosantóir do dhin an sárú ullamh agus toilteanach ar cheadúnas do ghlaca ar théarmaí a bheidh le socrú ag an gceannasaí, ní déanfar aon chosc air do mhola, agus an tsuim is ionbhainte dhe mar dhamáistí (más ann dóibh) ní ragha sí thar dúbailt na suime dob ionbhainte dhe mar cheadúnaí dá mba dháta roimh dháta an tsáruithe ba thúisce thárla do bheadh ar an gceadúnas:
Ach ní bhainfidh an mhír seo leis an gcás más sárú tré iomportáil earraí sáruitheacha an sárú do dineadh;
(f) na táillí athnuachainte is iníoctha ag paitinní paitinne a cuirtar fé chúl-scríbhinn amhlaidh ní bheidh ionta, o dháta na cúl-scríbhinne, ach leath amháin de sna táillí do bheadh iníoctha ina mhalairt sin de chás.
(2) Sara ndinidh an ceannasaí éinní i dtaobh an iarratais ón bpaitinní fén alt so ar phaitinn do chur fé chúl-scríbhinn fógróidh sé an t-iarratas san san Irisleabhar, agus déanfa sé deimhin do féin de ná fuil an paitinní coiscthe le connra ar an iarratas san do dhéanamh agus chuige sin ceanglóidh sé ar an bpaitinní pé fianaisc is dó leis is gá do thabhairt do tré dhearbhú reachtúil no ar shlí eile:
Ach ní tuigfar paitinní do bheith coiscthe amhlaidh de bhíthin ceadúnas do bheith deonta aige fén bpaitinn agus dá bhíthin sin amháin mara gcuireann an ceadúnas teora le n-a cheart chun ceadúnaisí eile do dheona.
(3) Einne adéarfidh gur contrárdha do chonnra éigin le n-a bhfuil baint aige do dineadh iarratas fén alt so, féadfa sé iarratas do dhéanamh chun an cheannasaí laistigh den aimsir orduithe agus sa tslí orduithe agus déanfidh an ceannasaí, más deimhin leis gur fíor an ní adeir an duine sin, diúltú don phaitinn do chur fé chúl-scríbhinn do réir an iarratais no, má bhíonn an chúlscríbhinn déanta cheana féin, a chur fé ndeár an chúl-scríbhinn do chur ar nea-mbrí.
Féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh aon ordú fén bhfo-alt so.
(4) Iontrálfar ar chlár na bpaitinneacha na cúl-scríbhinní uile a cuirfar ar phaitinneacha fén alt so agus foillseofar iad san Irisleabhar agus ar pé slí eile is dó leis an gceannasaí is oiriúnach chun an chumadóireacht do chur in úil do dhéantóirí.
(5) Má dheabhruíonn sé aon uair, i gcás paitinne a bheidh fé chúl-scríbhinn amhlaidh, ná fuil aon cheadúnas ar bith féadfidh an ceannasaí, más oiriúnach leis é agus tar éis fógra cuibhe do thabhairt uaidh, an chúl-scríbhinn do chur ar nea-mbrí ar iarratas an phaitinní agus nuair a íocfa sé sin an leath a bheidh gan íoc de gach táille athnuachainte a bheidh tagtha chun bheith dlite o dineadh an chúl-scríbhinn, agus sa chás san beidh cirt agus fiachaisí an phaitinní díreach mar a bheidís dá mba ná déanfí aon chúl-scríbhinn den tsórt san.
An chúirt do cheiliúra paitinneacha.
41.—(1) Féadfar ceiliúra paitinne d'fháil tré achuinge chun na cúirte.
(2) Gach scór ar a bhféadfí roimhe seo, do réir na dlí comónta, paitinn d'athghairm le scire facias féadfar feidhm do bhaint as mar chosaint ar aicsean mar gheall ar shárú agus fós beidh sé ina scór chun ceiliúra d'fháil fén alt so.
(3) Féadfar achuinge chun ceiliúra paitinne do thíolaca—
(a) ag an dlí-oifigeach no ag éinne go mbeidh údarás aige uaidh; no
(b) ag éinne adéarfidh—
(i) gur tré chalaois i gcoinnibh a cheart, no i gcoinnibh ceart éinne fé no tré n-a n-éilíonn sé, gurb ea a fuarthas an phaitinn, no
(ii) gurb é féin, no gurb éinne fé no tré n-a n-éilíonn sé, dob fhíor-chumadóir d'aon chumadóireacht áirithe a foluítear sa phaitinn, no
(iii) go raibh sé féin, no éinne fé no tré n-a n-éilíonn sé leas in aon trádáil, gnó, no déantóireacht, tar éis aon rud áirithe a éilíonn an paitinní mar chumadóireacht leis féin do dhéanamh, d'úsáid no do dhíol go puiblí, laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann, roimh dháta na paitinne.
An ceannasaí do cheiliúra paitinneacha.
42.—(1) Einne do bheadh i dteideal cur i gcoinnibh paitinn do dheona, no is comharba i leas do dhuine do bhí i dteideal amhlaidh, féadfa sé, laistigh de bhliain o dheona na paitinne, ordú ag ceiliúra na paitinne d'iarraidh ar an gceannasaí ar aon scór no scóranna acu súd ar a bhféadfí cur i gcoinnibh an phaitinn do dheona:
Ach nuair a bheidh aicsean mar gheall ar shárú no imeachta chun an phaitinn do cheiliúra ar feitheamh in aon chúirt ní déanfar iarratas fén alt so ach le cead na cúirte.
(2) Tabharfidh an ceannasaí fógra i dtaobh an iarratais don phaitinní, agus tar éis na páirtithe d'éisteacht, más mian leo go n-éistfí iad, féadfa sé ordú do dhéanamh ag ceiliúra na paitinne, no á éileamh go ndéanfaí an áireamhacht a bhaineann léi do leasú tré shéana, tré cheartú, no tré mhíniú, no ag caitheamh an iarratais amach; ach ní dhéanfidh an ceannasaí ordú ag ceiliúra na paitinne mara mbeidh a mbaineann leis an scéal i slí do bhéarfadh ceart do bheith aige diúltú don phaitinn do dheona dá mb'imeachta i bhfreasabhra i gcoinnibh deona paitinne na himeachta.
(3) Tré fhógra do thabhairt sa tslí orduithe don cheannasaí féadfidh paitinní aon uair a thairisgint a phaitinn do thabhairt suas, agus tar éis fógra do thabhairt uaidh i dtaobh na tairisginte agus tar éis gach páirtí d'éisteacht gur mian leis go n-éistfí é féadfidh an ceannasaí, más oiriúnach leis é, glaca leis an tairisgint, agus ansan ordú do dhéanamh chun an phaitinn do cheiliúra.
(4) Féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh aon bhreithe a thabharfidh an ceannasaí fén alt so.
Cosc le cirt aon-tseilbhe do mhí-úsáid.
43.—(1) Féadfidh éinne le n-a mbaineann an scéal iarratas do dhéanamh chun an cheannasaí aon uair á rá, i gcás aon phaitinne, gur dineadh mí-úsáid de sna cirt aon-tseilbhe fúithi agus ag iarraidh faoisimh fén alt so.
(2) Tuigfar mí-úsáid do bheith déanta de sna cirt aon-tseilbhe fé phaitinn in aon chás acu so a leanas:—
(a) más rud é, aon uair tar éis trí bliana do bheith caithte o thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, i gcás paitinne Briotáinighe 'na dtuigtar de bhua an Achta so gur fén Acht so do deonadh í, no o dháta iarrtha na paitinne, i gcás aon phaitinne eile, ná beidh an chumadóireacht phaitinnithe (eadhon, ceann is féidir d'oibriú i Saorstát Éireann) á hoibriú laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann ar scála tráchtála agus nách féidir aon chúis shásúil do thabhairt leis an neamh-oibriú san:
Ach má tíolaictear iarratas don cheannasaí ar an scór so agus gur dó leis an gceannasaí, maidir leis an aimsir d'imigh o dháta na paitinne, nár leor í, mar gheall ar chineál na cumadóireachta no ar aon chúis eile, chun go bhféadfí an chumadóireacht d'oibriú laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann ar scála tráchtála, féadfidh an ceannasaí an t-iarratas do chur ar athló go ceann pé tréimhse is dó leis is leor chun na críche sin;
(b) má bhíonn oibriú na cumadóireachta laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann ar scála tráchtála á chosc no á thoirmeasc tríd an earra phaitinnithe do bheith á hiomportáil ag an bpaitinní no ag daoine a éilíonn fé, no ag daoine a cheannuíonn uaidh iad féin no tré dhaoine eile, no ag daoine eile ná fuil aon imeachta mar gheall ar shárú á bhunú ag an bpaitinní ina gcoinnibh no nár bhunuigh sé aon imeachta den tsórt san ina gcoinnibh;
(c) más rud é ná beidh an t-éileamh ar an earra phaitinnithe i Saorstát Éireann á leor-fhreagairt agus san ar théarmaí réasúnta, ag cuimhneamh, imeasc nithe eile, ar an éileamh d'fhéadfadh teacht dá ndíoltí an earra phaitinnithe ní ba shaoire;
(d) má bhíonn an praghas ar a ndíoltar an earra phaitinnithe ró-mhór ar fad, agus gach ní sa scéal d'áireamh, i gcomórtas leis an bpraghas ar a ndíoltar an earra i dtíortha eile;
(e) más rud é, de dheascaibh diúltú an phaitinní do cheadúnas no ceadúnaisí do dheona ar théarmaí réasúnta, go mbeidh dochar á dhéanamh do thrádáil no do cheárdas Shaorstáit Éireann no do thrádáil aon duine no aon aicme daoine a dhineann trádáil i Saorstát Éireann, no maidir le haon trádáil no ceárdas nua do bhunú i Saorstát Éireann, agus gurb é leas na puiblíochta go ndeonfí ceadúnas no ceadúnaisí;
(f) má bhíonn aon trádáil no ceárdas i Saorstát Éireann, no aon duine no aicme daoine a bheidh ag gabháil don trádáil no don cheárdas san, fé leath-chumaidh de dheascaibh na gcoiníoll do chuir an paitinní, roimh rith an Achta so no dá éis sin, leis an earra phaitinnithe do cheannach, do thógaint ar cíos, do cheadúnú, no d'úsáid no leis an bpróiseas paitinnithe d'úsáid no d'oibriú:
Ach chun a shocrú ce'ca dineadh aon mhí-úsáid de sna cirt aontseilbhe fé phaitinn no nár dineadh, tuigfar nách amháin chun daoine do sprioca chun cumadóireachta a deontar paitinneacha do chumadóireachtaí nua ach fós chun a chur in áirithe go ndéanfar, sa mhéid gur féidir é, cumadóireachtaí nua d'oibriú ar scála tráchtála i Saorstát Éireann gan mhoill ró-mhór.
(3) Ar bheith sásta don cheannasaí go bhfuil sé cruthuithe gur dineadh mí-úsáid de sna cirt aon-tseilbhe fé phaitinn, féadfa sé aon chomhacht acu so a leanas is dó leis is oiriúnach sa chás d'fheidhmiú:—
(a) féadfa sé a ordú na focail “ceadúnaisí mar cheart” do chur i gcúl-scríbhinn ar an bpaitinn agus, leis sin, bainfidh leis an gcás na rialacha céanna a foráltar san Acht so maidir le paitinneacha fé chúl-scríbhinn den tsórt san, agus de bharr an cheannasaí d'fheidhmiú na comhachta so beidh gach seana-cheadúnaí i dteideal ordú d'iarraidh ar an gceannasaí ag tabhairt teidil do a cheadúnas do thabhairt suas mar mhalairt ar cheadúnas a shocróidh an ceannasaí díreach fé is dá mb'ar iarratas an phaitinní a cuirfí an chúl-scríbhinn ar an bpaitinn amhlaidh, agus féadfidh an ceannasaí an t-ordú san do dhéanamh; agus féadfar ordú chun paitinn do chur fé chúl-scríbhinn amhlaidh do dhéanamh d'ainneoin có-aontú do bheith ann do choiscfadh cúl-scríbhinn do chur ar an bpaitinn ar iarratas an phaitinní;
(b) féadfa sé a ordú go ndeonfí ceadúnas don iarratasóir ar pé téarmaí is dó leis an gceannasaí is oiriúnach agus ortha san téarma á chosc ar an gceadúnaí aon earraí d'iomportáil isteach i Saorstát Éireann gur shárú ar an bpaitinn iad d'iomportáil dá mba dhaoine eile seachas an paitinní no daoine ag éileamh fén bpaitinní do dhéanfadh amhlaidh, agus ina leithéid sin de chás tuigfar cumhnant do bheith déanta le n-a chéile ag an bpaitinní agus ag gach éinne bheidh ina cheadúnaí de thurus na huaire i gcoinnibh iomportála den tsórt san. Beidh teideal ag ceadúnaí fén mhír seo glaoch ar an bpaitinní imeachta do bhunú chun cosc do chur le sárú na paitinne, agus má eitíonn an paitinní no má thugann sé faillí maidir leis an ní sin do dhéanamh laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis an ghlaoigh sin air, féadfidh an ceadúnaí imeachta do bhunú ina ainm féin mar gheall ar shárú fé is dá mb'é an paitinní é, agus cosantóir do dhéanamh den phaitinní. Ní bheidh fiachas aon chostaisí ar phaitinní a luadhfar amhlaidh mar chosantóir bhreise mara ndine sé fógra teacht-iláthair d'iontráil agus páirt do thógaint sna himeachta. Féadfar an rit do sheirbheáil air tré n-a fágaint ag a sheola chun seirbheála a bheidh curtha síos ar an gclár. Ag socrú téarmaí ceadúnais fén mír seo dho beidh mar threoir ag an gceannasaí, sa mhéid gur féidir é, na nithe céanna a luaidhtear san Acht so chun a threoruithe agus é ag socrú ceadúnaisí fé phaitinneacha 'na mbeidh “ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scríbhinn ortha;
(c) más deimhin leis an gceannasaí ná fuil an chumadóireacht á hoibriú ar scála tráchtála laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann agus gur saghas í nách féidir d'oibriú amhlaidh gan caipital do chaitheamh nách mór seasamh ar an aon-tseilbh phaitinne chun é chruinniú, ansan, mara ndinidh an paitinní no na daoine a éilíonn fén bpaitinní a thógaint ortha féin an caipital san d'fháil, féadfidh an ceannasaí a ordú go ndeonfí don iarratasóir, no d'éinne eile no, neachtar acu, don iarratasóir agus d'aon duine no daoine eile le chéile, má bhíd ábalta agus toilteannach ar an gcaipital san do sholáthar, ceadúnas aon-tsealbhach ar pé téarmaí is dó leis an gceannasaí is ceart, ach fé réir a bhforáltar anso ina dhiaidh seo;
(d) más deimhin leis an gceannasaí nách féidir cuspóirí an ailt seo d'aimsiú tré fheidhmiú aon chomhachta acu san a luaidhtear anso roimhe seo, féadfa sé a ordú an phaitinn do cheiliúra, láithreach no tar éis pé aimsir réasúnta a luadhfar san ordú, mara gcólíontar idir an dá linn pé coiníollacha a hordófar san ordú d'fhonn cuspóirí an ailt seo d'aimsiú, agus, ar thaisbeáint chúise réasúnta in aon chás féadfidh an ceannasaí, tré ordú ina dhiaidh sin, an aimsir do luadhadh amhlaidh do chur i bhfaid:
Ach ní dhéanfidh an ceannasaí aon ordú ceiliúrtha a bheidh buiniscionn le haon chonnra, convensiún, socrú, no marga atá ann le haon tír iasachta no tiarnas Briotáineach agus a dineadh ag Saorstát Éireann no atá ina cheangal air;
(e) más dó leis an gceannasaí gurb é slí is fearr chun cuspóirí an ailt seo d'aimsiú ná gan aon ordú do dhéanamh fé sna forálacha san thuas den alt so, féadfa sé ordú do dhéanamh ag diúltú don iarratas agus deighleáil le haon cheist i dtaobh costaisí an iarratais fé mar is ceart dar leis.
(4) Nuair a beifear ag socrú téarmaí aon cheadúnais aontsealbhaigh den tsórt dá bhforáltar i mír (c) den fho-alt deiridh sin roimhe seo tabharfar aire chuibhe don chontabhairt atá á tarrac ag an gceadúnaí air féin ag soláthar an chaipitail agus ag oibriú na cumadóireachta, ach, fé réir an méid sin, dreachtófar an ceadúnas—
(a) i slí is go gcuirfar in áirithe don phaitinní an cháin údair mhaximum do bheith aige as an gceadúnaí d'oibriú na cumadóireachta laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann ar scála tráchtála agus le proifit réasúnta;
(b) i slí is go n-urrófar don phaitinní suim bhliantúil mhinimum mar cháin údair do bheith aige, má bhíonn agus sa mhéid go mbeidh sé réasúnta san do dhéanamh, ag cuimhneamh ar an gcaipital is gá chun an chumadóireacht d'oibriú sa cheart agus ar gach a mbaineann leis an gcás;
agus, i dteanta aon chomhacht eile a bheidh ráite sa cheadúnas no san ordú, déanfar an ceadúnas agus ordú deonta an cheadúnais do bheith incheiliúrtha do réir tola an cheannasaí má theipeann ar an gceadúnaí an tsuim do chaitheamh a bheidh luaidhte sa cheadúnas mar shuim go bhfuil sé ábalta agus toilteanach ar í do sholáthar chun an chumadóireacht d'oibriú ar scála tráchtála laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann, no má theipeann air an chumadóireacht d'oibriú amhlaidh laistigh den aimsir a bheidh luaidhte san ordú.
(5) A shocrú don cheannasaí cé dho go bhfuil a leithéid sin de cheadúnas aon-tsealbhach le deona déanfa sé, mara dtaisbeántar cúis mhaith ina choinnibh, tosach do thabhairt do sheana-cheadúnaí ar dhuine ná fuil aon leas cláruithe aige sa phaitinn.
(6) An t-ordú le n-a ndeonfar ceadúnas aon-tsealbhach fén alt so oibreoidh sé chun aon cheart do bhaint den phaitinní a bheidh aige mar phaitinní chun an chumadóireacht d'oibriú no d'úsáid, agus fós chun gach seana-cheadúnas do cheiliúra, mara bhforáltar a mhalairt san ordú, ach, ar dheona ceadúnais aon-tsealbhaigh, féadfidh an ceannasaí, más dó leis gur rud cóir cothrom é, a chur mar choiníoll go ndéanfidh an ceadúnaí cúiteamh ceart a shocróidh an ceannasaí do thabhairt in aon airgead no saothar do chaith an paitinní no aon tseana-cheadúnaí ag saothrú na cumadóireachta no á cur ar aghaidh.
(7) I ngach iarratas a tíolaicfar don cheannasaí fén alt so ní foláir cuntas iomlán do thabhairt ar cadé an saghas é leas an iarratasóra agus ar na dátáin ar a bhfuil a chás bunuithe ag an iarratasóir agus fós ar an bhfaoiseamh atá aige á lorg. Ní foláir dearbhuithe reachtúla do bheith i dteanta an iarratais ag deimhniú leasa an iarratasóra agus na ndátán atá curtha síos san iarratas.
(8) Breithneoidh an ceannasaí na nithe adeirtar san iarratas agus sna dearbhuithe agus, más deimhin leis leas bonâ fide do bheith ag an iarratasóir agus cás primâ facie do bheith déanta amach chun faoiseamh d'fháil, ordóidh sé don iarratasóir cóipeanna den iarratas agus de sna dearbhuithe do sheirbheáil ar an bpaitinní agus ar aon daoine eile gur léir ón gclár leas do bheith acu sa phaitinn, agus fógróidh sé an t-iarratas san Irisleabhar.
(9) Más mian leis an bpaitinní no le héinne cur i gcoinnibh aon fhaoiseamh do dheona fén alt so, seachadfa sé don cheannasaí, laistigh de pé aimsir a hordófar no laistigh de pé aimsir bhreise a lomhálfidh an ceannasaí ar a hiarraidh air, frith-ráiteas a bheidh deimhnithe le dearbhú reachtúil agus na scóranna ar a gcuirfar i gcoinnibh an iarratais curtha síos ann go hiomlán.
(10) Breithneoidh an ceannasaí an frith-ráiteas agus na dearbhuithe a neartuíonn leis agus leis sin féadfa sé an t-iarratas do chaitheamh amach más deimhin leis leor-fhreagra do bheith tugtha ar na nithe adeirtar san iarratas, mara n-iarraidh éinne de sna páirtithe éisteacht no mara gceapfidh an ceannasaí féin éisteacht. In aon chás féadfidh an ceannasaí a éileamh ar éinne de sna dearbhthóirí teacht ina láthair chun cros-cheistiú no tuille ceistiúcháin do dhéanamh air i dtaobh nithe a bhaineann leis na ceisteanna d'eirigh san iarratas agus sa bhfrith-ráiteas, agus féadfa sé, tar éis aire chuibhe do thabhairt ná nochtfar eolas d'iomathóirí trádála, a éileamh go ndéanfaí leabhair agus scríbhinní a bhaineann leis an ní atá i gceist do thabhairt ina láthair.
(11) Féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh orduithe uile an cheannasaí fén alt so, agus ar aon athchomharc den tsórt san beidh ag an dlí-oifigeach, no ag pé abhcóide eile a cheapfidh seisean, teideal chun teacht i láthair agus éisteacht d'fháil.
(12) In aon chás ná caithfidh an ceannasaí iarratas amach mar a foráltar anso roimhe seo, agus—
(a) má thoilíonn na páirtithe 'na bhfuil leas acu sa scéal chuige; no
(b) más gá sna himeachta aon scrúdú fada ar scríbhinní no aon fhiosrú eolaíochtach no áitiúil nárbh uiriste, dar leis an gceannasaí, a dhéanamh ina láthair;
féadfidh an ceannasaí a ordú aon uair na himeachta go léir no aon cheist fhírinne d'eirigh fútha do chur fé bhráid eadarscánaí ar a gcó-aontóidh na páirtithe no, mara ndinid có-aontú, a cheapfidh an ceannasaí agus má cuirtar na himeachta go léir fé bhráid eadarscánaí ní bheidh dul thar mola an eadarscánaí sin má thoilíonn na páirtithe uile chuige, ach mara dtoilíd amhlaidh féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh ina choinnibh fé mar is féidir athchomharc do dhéanamh i gcoinnibh breithe an cheannasaí fén alt so agus má cuirtar ceist fhírinne fé bhráid eadarscánaí tuairisceoidh an t-eadarscánaí a bhreith-thora don cheannasaí.
(13) Chun crícheanna an ailt seo, foluíonn an focal “earra phaitinnithe” earraí a dintar le próiseas paitinnithe.
Oibriú ordú chun ceadúnas do dheona.
44.—Gan dochar d'aon tslí eile feidhmiúcháin, oibreoidh aon ordú chun ceadúnas do dheona fén Acht so fé is dá mba chuid é de dhintiúir deonta ceadúnais do chríochnódh an paitinní agus gach páirtí eile ba ghá.
Clár na bpaitinneacha.
45.—(1) Cimeádfar san Oifig leabhar dá ngairmfar clár na bpaitinneacha, agus ina n-iontrálfar ainmneacha agus seolta na ndeonaithe dar deonadh paitinneacha fén Acht so, fógraí i dtaobh sannaithe agus tarchurtha ar na paitinneacha san, i dtaobh ceadúnaisí fé sna paitinneacha san, agus i dtaobh leasuithe, faidithe, agus ceiliúrtha ar na paitinneacha san, agus pé nithe eile a dhineann deifir do dhleathacht no do dhílseánacht na bpaitinneacha san agus a hordófar.
(2) Beidh clár na bpaitinneacha ina fhianaise primâ facie ar gach ní a horduítear no a húdaruítear leis an Acht so a chur isteach ann.
(3) Ní foláir cóipeanna de dhintiúirí, de cheadúnaisí, agus d'aon scríbhinní eile a dhineann deifir don dílseánacht in aon phaitinn no in aon cheadúnas fén bpaitinn sin do thabhairt don cheannasaí sa tslí orduithe chun a gcurtha i dtaisce san Oifig.
(4) Tabharfar don cheannasaí agus iontrálfar i gclár na bpaitinneacha fén Acht so cóipeanna deimhnithe de sna hiontrála uile sa chlár Bhriotáineach i dtaobh paitinneacha Briotáineacha go dtuigtar de bhua an Achta so gur paitinneacha do deonadh fén Acht so iad, ach ní bheidh sé oblagáideach na hiontrála san do dhéanamh sa chlár go dtí an chéad uair a bheidh sé riachtanach, do réir an Achta so no fé, cóipeanna deimhnithe de sna hiontrála san sa chlár Bhriotáineach do thabhairt don cheannasaí.
Féadfidh cumadóir no paitinní tairbhe do shanna d'Aire.
46.—(1) Féadfidh aon chumadóir no paitinní an tairbhe go léir as cumadóireacht agus as aon phaitinn a fuarthas no a bheidh le fáil don chumadóireacht do shanna (ar chomaoin luachmhair no dá héamais) d'Aire thar ceann an Stáit.
(2) San alt so cialluíonn an focal “Aire” Aire is ceann ar Roinn Stáit do bunuíodh fén Acht Airí agus Rúnaithe, 1924 (Uimh. 16 de 1924).
Cumadóireachtaí a bhaineann le hinstruimidí no muinisin chogaidh.
47.—(1) Féadfidh an té is cumadóir d'aon fheabhsú ar instruimidí no muinisin chogaidh an tairbhe go léir as an gcumadóireacht agus as aon phaitinn a fuarthas no a bheidh le fáil don chumadóireacht do shanna (ar chomaoin luachmhair no dá héamais) don Aire Cosanta thar ceann an Stáit.
(2) Déanfidh an sanna tairbhe na cumadóireachta agus na paitinne do dhílsiú go héifeachtúil san Aire Cosanta thar ceann an Stáit, agus gach cumhnant agus có-aontú ann chun an chumadóireacht do chimeád fé rún agus i gcóir nithe eile beid dleathach agus éifeachtúil (d'ainneoin aon easba comaoine luachmhaire) agus féadfidh an tAire Cosanta iad do chur i bhfeidhm dá réir sin.
(3) I gcás ina mbeifear tar éis aon tsanna den tsórt san roimhráite do dhéanamh féadfidh an tAire Cosanta, aon uair roimh fhoillsiú na háireamhachta iomláine, a dheimhniú don cheannasaí gur cheart, ar mhaithe leis an seirbhís phuiblí, na mion-innste ar an gcumadóireacht agus ar an slí ina bhfuil sí le hoibriú do chimeád fé rún.
(4) Má dheimhníonn an tAire Cosanta amhlaidh déanfar, in ionad an t-iarratas agus na háireamhachtaí, maraon leis na tarraiceoireachtaí (más ann dóibh) agus le haon leasú ar an áireamhacht iomláin, agus aon chóipeanna de sna scríbhinní agus de sna tarraiceoireachtaí sin d'fhágaint san Oifig sa ghnáth-shlí, iad do sheachada don cheannasaí i bpacáid a bheidh séaluithe tré údarás an Aire Chosanta.
(5) Go dtí deire an téarma a bheidh paitinn don chumadóireacht i bhfeidhm, cimeádfidh an ceannasaí an phacáid roimhráite fé shéala agus ní hosclófar í ach fé údarás ordú ón Aire Cosanta no ón dlí-oifigeach.
(6) Aon uair le linn an phaitinn do bheith i bhfeidhm seachadfar an phacáid shéaluithe roimhráite d'éinne go mbeidh údarás aige ón Aire Cosanta í do ghlaca agus má tugtar thar n-ais don cheannasaí í cimeádfa sé sin fé shéala arís í.
(7) Ar bheith caithte do théarma na paitinne seachadfar an phacáid shéaluithe don Aire Cosanta.
(8) Má dheimhníonn an tAire Cosanta mar adubhradh tar éis iarratas ar phaitinn do bheith fágtha san Oifig, ach roimh fhoillsiú na háireamhachta iomláine, déanfar láithreach an t-iarratas agus na háireamhachtaí, maraon leis na tarraiceoireachtaí (más ann dóibh), do chur i bpacáid a séalófar tré údarás an cheannasaí, agus beidh an phacáid fé réir na bhforálacha san roimhe seo i dtaobh pacáide a bheidh séaluithe tré údarás an Aire Chosanta.
(9) Ní luighfidh aon imeacht, tré achuinge ná ar aon tslí eile, chun paitinn do cheiliúra do deonadh i gcóir cumadóireachta go mbeidh an tAire Cosanta tar éis deimhniú den tsórt san roimhráite ina taobh do thabhairt uaidh.
(10) Ní déanfar ar aon tslí in aon chor aon chóip d'aon áireamhacht no d'aon scríbhinn eile no d'aon tarraiceoireachtaí is gá do réir an ailt seo a chur i bpacáid shéaluithe d'fhoillsiú ná do nochta don phuiblíocht chun a hiniúchta, ach, lasmuich de chás dá n-orduítear a mhalairt san alt so, bainfidh forálacha an Achta so le haon chumadóireacht agus paitinn den tsórt san roimhráite.
(11) Féadfidh an tAire Cosanta aon uair tairbhe an ailt seo maidir le haon chumadóireacht áirithe do leigint uaidh agus leis sin déanfar as san amach na háireamhachtaí, na scríbhinní, agus na tarraiceoireachtaí a bhaineann leis an gcumadóireacht san do chimeád sa ghnáth-shlí agus deighleáil leo amhlaidh.
(12) Má dintar aon chumadóireacht i gcóir aon fheabhais ar instruimidí no muinisin chogaidh do chur in úil don Aire Cosanta no d'aon duine no daoine ag á mbeidh údarás ón Aire Cosanta chun fiosrú do dhéanamh i dtaobh na cumadóireachta san no i dtaobh a maitheasa, ní tuigfar gurb ionann san, ná éinní a déanfar chun crícheanna an fhiosruithe, agus an chumadóireacht san d'úsáid no d'fhoillsiú i slí is go ndéanfadh sé dochar do dheona no do dhleathacht aon phaitinne ina cóir.
(13) Tar éis do dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Cosanta féadfidh an tAire rialacha do dhéanamh fén Acht so chun a chur in áirithe go gcimeádfar rún maidir le paitinneacha le n-a mbaineann an t-alt so, agus féadfar, leis na rialacha san, atharú do dhéanamh ar aon cheann d'fhorálacha an Achta so ina mbaint le paitinneacha den tsórt san roimhráite sa mhéid go ndeabhróidh sé bheith riachtanach chun na críche roimhráite.
Cás d'éisteacht le congnamh meastóra.
48.—(1) In aicsean no imeacht mar gheall ar shárú no cheiliúra phaitinne, féadfidh an chúirt, más oiriúnach léi é, agus déanfa sí, ar iarratas o gach páirtí chun na n-imeacht, meastóir ag á mbeidh cáilíocht speisialta do ghlaoch isteach chun conganta, agus an cás do thriail i bpáirt no go hiomlán le n-a chongnamh, agus má dintar amhlaidh trialfar an t-aicsean gan giúiré mara n-orduighidh an chúirt a mhalairt.
(2) Féadfidh an Chúirt Uachtarach, más oiriúnach léi é, in aon imeacht a bheidh os a cóir meastóir do ghlaoch isteach chun conganta mar adubhradh.
(3) Isí an chúirt no an Chúirt Uachtarach, do réir mar bheidh, a shocróidh cadé an luach saothair, más ann do, a híocfar le meastóir fén alt so, agus is mar chuid de chostaisí feidhmithe an Achta so a híocfar é.
Frith-éileamh ar cheiliúra phaitinne.
49.—Má bhíonn cosantóir, in aicsean mar gheall ar shárú phaitinne, i dteideal achuinge do thíolaca don chúirt chun an phaitinn do cheiliúra, féadfa sé, gan a leithéid d'achuinge do thíolaca, ceiliúra na paitinne d'iarraidh do réir rialacha na cúirte mar fhrith-éileamh san aicsean.
Comhacht ag an gcúirt faoiseamh do dheona maidir le héilithe áirithe.
50.—(1) D'ainneoin éinní ina choinnibh sin atá in alt 39 (alt a bhaineann le srian le damáistí do thabhairt i gcás ina leasófar áireamhacht) den Acht so, má gheibheann an chúirt, in aon aicsean mar gheall ar shárú phaitinne, gur dleathach aon cheann no cinn de sna héilithe san áireamhacht go ndeirtar gur dineadh sárú ina taobh, déanfa sí faoiseamh maidir le haon éilithe den tsórt san do sáruíodh do dheona gan cuimhneamh ar nea-dhleathacht aon éilimh eile san áireamhacht ach féadfa sí déanamh do réir mar is rogha léi féin i dtaobh costaisí agus i dtaobh an dáta o n-ar cheart damáistí d'áireamh, agus an deona do dhéanamh ar pé téarmaí maidir le leasú is dó léi is oiriúnach.
(2) Le linn di an rogha a luaidhtear sa bhfo-alt san roimhe seo d'fheidhmiú, féadfidh an chúirt a chur san áireamh conus a thárla gur chuir na páirtithe na héilithe nea-dhleathacha isteach san áireamhacht no gur leigeadar do sna héilithe sin fanúint inti.
Duine a sháruíonn tré neamh-urchóid do shaora o fhiachas damáistí.
51.—Ní bheidh paitinní i dteideal aon damáistí, mar gheall ar aon tsárú ar phaitinn, do bhaint d'aon chosantóir a chruthóidh ná raibh aige, ar dháta an tsáruithe, eolas ná aon tslí réasúnta chun eolas d'fháil ar an bpaitinn do bheith ann, agus ní tuigfar gurb ionann earra do mharcáil, tríd an bhfocal “paitinn,” “paitinnithe,” no aon fhocal no focail a chuireann in úil no o n-a dtuigfí paitinn do bheith fachta don earra do stampáil, do ghreana, do mhúnlú no do chur ar aon tslí eile ar an earra, ní tuigfar gurb ionann san agus fógra do thabhairt i dtaobh an phaitinn do bheith ann mara mbeidh bliain agus uimhir na paitinne i dteanta an fhocail no na bhfocal:
Ach ní dhéanfidh éinní san alt so deifir d'aon imeachta chun cosc d'fháil.
Ordú chun cosc d'fháil no chun iniúchta.
52.—In aicsean mar gheall ar shárú phaitinne, beidh teideal ag an ngearánaí chun faoisimh i bhfuirm coisc agus damáistí d'fháil ach ní chun cuntais ar phroifití d'fháil, ach fé réir an méid sin féadfidh an chúirt, ar iarratas o cheachtar de sna páirtithe, pé ordú do dhéanamh chun coiscthe no chun iniúchta agus pé téarmaí agus pé orduithe d'fhorchur agus do thabhairt maidir leis an gcéanna agus leis na himeachta ina thaobh is oiriúnach leis an gcúirt.
Paitinn do dheona do bheirt no níos mó.
53.—I gcás ina ndeonfar paitinn do bheirt no níos mó le chéile, mara leagtar amach a mhalairt sa phaitinn déanfar, chó fada is bhaineann le cé chuige go dtuitfidh na leasanna dlíthiúla sa phaitinn, na daoine sin d'áireamh mar chó-thionóntaí ach, fé réir aon chonnartha ina choinnibh sin, beidh gach duine fé leith acu san i dteideal an chumadóireacht d'úsáid chun proifite dho féin gan cuntas do thabhairt do sna daoine eile, ach ní bheidh sé i dteideal ceadúnas do dheona gan cead uatha, agus, má gheibheann éinne den tsórt san bás tuitfidh an leas-chun-tairbhe do bhí aige sa phaitinn chun a ionadaithe dlíthiúla mar chuid dá estát phearsanta.
Coiníollacha áirithe a cuirfar le díol, etc., earraí paitinnithe, beid gan éifeacht.
54.—(1) Ní bheidh sé dleathach, maidir le haon chonnra i dtaobh aon earra no próiseas fé chosaint phaitinne do dhíol no do chur fé léas no i dtaobh ceadúnais chun an céanna d'úsáid no d'oibriú, coiníoll do chur isteach sa chonnra san 'na dtiocfidh as—
(a) an ceannuitheoir, an léasaí, no an ceadúnaí do thoirmeasc ar úsáid no do shriana o úsáid do dhéanamh d'aon earra no d'aon tsaghas earraí, paitinnithe no nea-phaitinnithe, no d'aon phróiseas paitinnithe, do sholáthruigh éinne no is le héinne seachas an díoltóir, an léasóir, no an ceadúnóir no a ainmnithe sin; no
(b) a cheangal ar an gceannuitheoir, ar an léasaí, no ar an gceadúnaí aon earra no aon tsaghas earraí ná fuil fé chosaint na paitinne do cheannach ón díoltóir, ón léasóir, ón gceadúnóir, no o n-a ainmnithe sin;
agus beidh aon choiníoll den tsórt san gan brí gan éifeacht mar gur coiníoll é a chuirfadh srian le trádáil agus a bheadh contrárdha don pholasaí phuiblí:
Ach ní bhainfidh an fo-alt so leis an gcás—
(i) má chruthuíonn an díoltóir, an léasóir, no an ceadúnóir go raibh cead ag an gceannuitheoir, ag an léasaí, no ag an gceadúnaí, am déanta an chonnartha, an earra do cheannach no léas no ceadúnas d'fháil ar théarmaí réasúnta, gan coiníollacha den tsórt san roimhráite; agus
(ii) má thugann an connra teideal don cheannuitheoir, don léasaí, no don cheadúnaí é féin do shaora o n-a fhreagarthacht in aon choiníoll den tsórt san do chólíona tré fhógra ráithe i scríbhinn do thabhairt don pháirtí eile agus, i gcás ceannaigh, tré íoc suime mar chúiteamh sa saoirse sin no, i gcás léasa no ceadúnais, tré íoc cíosa no cánach údair mar chúiteamh inti ar feadh iarsma téarma an chonnartha, pé suim, cíos no cáin údair a shocróidh eadarscánaí a bheidh ceaptha ag an Aire.
(2) In aon aicsean, iarratas, no imeachta fén Acht so ní stopfar éinne ar shaoirse d'iarraidh no d'fháil de bhíthin aon admhála do dhin sé i dtaobh réasúntacht na dtéarmaí do tairgeadh do fé mhír (i) den fhoráil a ghabhann le fo-alt (1) den alt so.
(3) Aon chonnra a bhaineann le léas aon earra paitinnithe no próisis phaitinnithe no le ceadúnas chun an céanna d'úsáid no d'oibriú, féadfidh ceachtar de sna páirtithe, tré fhógra ráithe i scríbhinn do thabhairt uaidh don pháirtí eile, deire do chur leis aon uair tar éis don phaitinn no do sna paitinneacha uile le n-a raibh an earra no an próiseas cosanta am déanta an chonnartha scur de bheith i bhfeidhm, agus san d'ainneoin éinní ina choinnibh sa chonnra san no in aon chonnra eile.
(4) Má chuireann an paitinní isteach i gconnra aon choiníoll atá gan brí gan éifeacht de bhua an ailt seo féadfar feidhm do bhaint as san mar chosaint in aicsean a bunófar, le linn an connra san do bheith i bhfeidhm, mar gheall ar shárú na paitinne le n-a mbaineann an connra.
(5) Maidir le héinní san alt so—
(a) ní dhéanfa sé deifir d'aon choiníoll i gconnra le n-a dtoirmiscthear ar dhuine aon earraí do dhíol seachas earraí duine áirithe; ná
(b) ní léireofar é mar ní a thugann dleathacht d'aon chonnra do bheadh nea-dhleathach gan an t-alt so; ná
(c) ní dhéanfa sé deifir d'aon cheart chun deire do chur le connra no le coiníoll i gconnra is infheidhmithe gan cead ón alt so; ná
(d) ní dhéanfa sé deifir d'aon choiníoll i gconnra i gcóir léasa ar earra phaitinnithe no ceadúnais chun a húsáidthe, coiníoll le n-a gcimeádann an léasóir no an ceadúnóir do féin no dá ainmnithe an ceart chun pé páirteanna nua den earra phaitinnithe do sholáthar is gá chun í do dheisiú no do chimeád deisithe.
Tortha agus substaintí ceimiciúla atá ceaptha mar bhia no mar chógaisí.
55.—(1) I gcás cumadóireachtaí a bhaineann le substaintí a hullamhuítear no a dintar tré phróiseasaí ceimiciúla no atá ceaptha mar bhia no mar chógaisí, ní bheidh éilithe ar an substaint féin san áireamhacht, ach amháin nuair a hullamhuítear no a dintar í tríd na modhna no tríd na próiseasaí déantóireachta a tuairiscítear agus a héilítear no tré n-a gcó-shamhla ceimiciúla soiléire: Ach in aicsean mar gheall ar shárú phaitinne i gcás ina mbaineann an chumadóireacht le substaint nua do dhéanamh, má bhíonn cruthúnas ar a mhalairt ar iarraidh tuigfar gur tríd an bpróiseas paitinnithe a dineadh aon tsubstaint ina bhfuil an có-mhianachas agus an có-dhéantús ceimiciúil céanna atá sa tsubstaint nua.
(2) I gcás aon phaitinne do chumadóireacht a bheidh ceaptha chun no is féidir d'úsáid chun bia no cógaisí d'ullamhú no do dhéanamh, deonfidh an ceannasaí d'éinne a iarrfidh é, maran léir do cúis mhaith ina choinnibh sin, ceadúnas chun an chumadóireacht d'úsáid chun bia no cógaisí d'ullamhú no do dhéanamh agus chuige sin amháin ach ní chun éinní eile; agus ag socrú téarmaí an cheadúnais sin do agus ag ceapa méid na cánach údair no na comaoine eile a bheidh iníoctha, cuimhneoidh an ceannasaí ar a thairbhí do bheadh sé an bia no na cógaisí do chur ar fáil don phuiblíocht ar an bpraghas ba lú ar ar bhféidir iad do dhíol tar éis luach saothair cuibhe do thabhairt don chumadóir as ucht na lorgaireachta as a dtáinig an chumadóireacht.
Féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh aon bhreithe a thabharfidh an ceannasaí fén bhfo-alt so.
Gníomhartha nách ionann iad agus teacht roimh chumadóireacht.
56.—(1) Ní tuigfar i dtaobh cumadóireachta fé phaitinn do deonadh no do cláruíodh i Saorstát Éireann go dtánathas roimhe tré n-a foillsiú—
(a) in áireamhacht do fágadh in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do réir iarratais do dineadh san Oifig sin caoga bliain ar a laighead roimh dháta iarrtha na paitinne, no
(b) in áireamhacht shealadaigh do fágadh in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so agus nár tháinig áireamhacht iomlán ina diaidh, no
(c) in áireamhacht shealadaigh do fágadh san Oifig agus nár tháinig áireamhacht iomlán ina diaidh.
(2) Ní tuigfar paitinn do bheith nea-dhleathach mar gheall ar gur dineadh an chumadóireacht no aon pháirt den chumadóireacht dar deonadh an phaitinn d'fhoillsiú roimh dháta na paitinne agus mar gheall air sin amháin, má chruthuíonn an paitinní chun sástachta na cúirte gur uaidh a tháinig no a fuarthas an t-abhar do foillsíodh, agus gur i ngan fhios do agus gan cead uaidh do dineadh an foillsiú, agus, má fuair sé eolas ar an bhfoillsiú roimh an dáta ar ar iarr sé an phaitinn, gur iarr agus go bhfuair sé cosaint dá chumadóireacht le gach dícheall réasúnta tar éis eolas d'fháil ar an bhfoillsiú:
Ach an chosaint a tugtar leis an bhfo-alt so ní shroichfe sé paitinní d'oibrigh a chumadóireacht ar nós tráchtála i Saorstát Éireann ar shlí eile seachas chun triail réasúnta do bhaint as an gcumadóireacht sara n-iarrfadh sé an phaitinn.
Deifríochtaí idir áireamhacht shealadaigh agus áireamhacht iomláin.
57.—Ní tuigfar paitinn do bheith nea-dhleathach ar an scór go dtuairiscítear leis an áireamhacht iomláin cumadóireacht eile seachas an ceann atá san áireamhacht shealadaigh no ceann atá deifriúil leis an gceann san más rud é go raibh an chumadóireacht a tuairiscítear inti, sa mhéid ná fuil sí le fáil san áireamhacht shealadaigh, go raibh an chumadóireacht san nua ar an dáta ar ar cuireadh isteach an áireamhacht iomlán, agus gurb é an t-iarratacóir ba chéad-chumadóir agus dob fhíor-chumadóir di.
Cirt ionadaí cumadóra mhairbh.
58.—(1) I gcás an té adeir gurb é do chum cumadóireacht d'fháil bháis gan paitinn d'iarraidh don chumadóireacht, féadfidh a ionadaí dlíthiúil paitinn d'iarraidh don chumadóireacht agus féadfar í do dheona dho san.
(2) Ní foláir dearbhú ón ionadaí dlíthiúil do bheith i ngach iarratas den tsórt san á rá go gcreideann sé gurb é an duine marbh dob fhíor-chumadóir agus ba chéad-chumadóir don chumadóireacht.
Cailliúint no díthiú paitinne.
59.—Má cailltear no má díthítear paitinn, no má tugtar cuntas a shásóidh an ceannasaí ar conus ná fuil sí le fáil, féadfidh an ceannasaí aon uair dúbláid di do shéalú.
Cumadóireacht d'fhoillsiú ag taisbeántaisí áirithe.
60.—(1) Má taisbeántar cumadóireacht ag taisbeántas ceárdasúil no eadarnáisiúnta, a bheidh deimhnithe ag an Aire mar thaisbeántas den tsórt san, no má foillsítear aon tuairisc ar an gcumadóireacht le linn an taisbeántas do bheith ar siúl, no má úsáidtear an chumadóireacht chun críche an taisbeántais san áit ina bhfuil an taisbeántas ar siúl, no má úsáideann éinne an chumadóireacht in aon áit eile i ngan fhios don chumadóir agus gan cead uaidh le linn an taisbeántas do bheith ar siúl, no má léigheann cumadóir páipeur os cóir cumainn léigheanta no má foillsítear an páipeur in imeachta an chumainn, ní dhéanfidh san dochar do cheart an chumadóra chun paitinn d'iarraidh agus d'fháil don chumadóireacht ná do dhleathacht aon phaitinne a deonfar de bharr an iarratais: Ar choiníoll—
(a) go ndéanfidh an taisbeántóir, sara dtaisbeánfa sé an chumadóireacht, no an té a léighfidh an páipeur san no a cheadóidh an foillsiú san, an fógra orduithe do thabhairt don cheannasaí go bhfuil sé chun san do dhéanamh; agus
(b) go n-iarrfar an phaitinn roimh an dáta no laistigh de shé mhí ón dáta ar a ndéanfar an taisbeántas d'oscailt no an páipeur san do léighe no d'fhoillsiú.
(2) Féadfidh an Ard-Chomhairle, le hOrdú, an t-alt so do chur i mbaint le haon taisbeántas a bheidh luaidhte san Ordú fé is dá mba thaisbeántas ceárdasúil no eadarnáisiúnta é do bheadh deimhnithe ag an Aire mar thaisbeántas den tsórt san agus féadfar a shocrú le haon Ordú den tsórt san go bhfuasclófar an taisbeántóir ón gcoiníoll san fógra do thabhairt don cheannasaí go bhfuil sé chun taisbeáint do dhéanamh, agus déanfar é d'fhuascailt amhalaidh gan aon choiníoll no ar pé téarmaí agus coiníollacha a bheidh ráite san Ordú.
Cumadóireacht d'úsáid ar árthach choigríche ar uiscí cois baile.
61.—(1) Ní choiscfidh paitinn cumadóireacht d'úsáid chun crícheanna stiúrtha árthaigh choigríche laistigh de líomatáiste údaráis Rialtais Shaorstáit Éireann, ná cumadóireacht d'úsáid in árthach choigríche laistigh den líomatáiste sin, mara n-úsáidtear ann é chun no i dtaobh aon rud do dhéanamh no d'ullamhú atá ceaptha le díol i Saorstát Éireann no le heasportáil amach as.
(2) Ní shroichfidh an t-alt so árthaí le haon stát coighríche ná bronntar le n-a dhlithe cirt den tsaghas chéanna maidir le cumadóireachtaí d'úsáid in árthaí le Saorstát Éireann le linn iad do bheith i bpuirt an stáit sin, no ar na huiscí laistigh de líomatáiste údaráis a chúirteanna.
(3) Chun crícheanna an ailt seo foluíonn an focal “árthach coigríche” long atá cláruithe i dtiarnas Briotáineach agus foluíonn an focal “stát coigríche” tiarnas Briotáineach.
Clárófar gníomhairí paitinne.
62.—(1) Cimeádfar san Oifig leabhar dá ngairmfar clár na ngníomhairí paitinne, agus ní chleachtfidh éinne mar ghníomhaire phaitinne ná ní dhéanfa sé ná ní cheadóidh sé gníomhaire paitinne do thabhairt air féin ná a chur in úil gur gníomhaire paitinne é, maran rud é—
(a) i gcás duine aonair, go mbeidh sé cláruithe mar ghníomhaire phaitinne i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne;
(b) i gcás tighe gnótha, go mbeidh an tigh gnótha agus gach páirtnéir sa tigh ghnótha cláruithe amhlaidh;
(c) i gcás cuideachtan, go mbeidh an chuideachta agus gach stiúrthóir ar an gcuideachtain agus a bainisteoir (más ann do) cláruithe amhlaidh.
(2) Má orduíonn agus nuair ordóidh an tAire amhlaidh cimeádfar san Oifig leabhar dá ngairmfar clár na gcléireach agus ina n-iontrálfar ainmneacha cléireacha ceaduithe do ghníomhairí paitinne a bheidh cláruithe.
(3) Má sháruíonn éinne forálacha an ailt seo aon uair tar éis ráithe o thosach feidhme an Achta so beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fén alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achmair dlighfar fíneáil ná raghaidh thar fiche punt do chur air, agus i gcás cuideachtan beidh gach stiúrthóir, bainisteoir, rúnaí, no oifigeach eile don chuideachtain a bheidh páirteach go feasach sa tsárú ciontach i gcionta den tsort chéanna agus dlighfar fíneáil den tsórt chéanna do chur air.
(4) Chun crícheanna an ailt seo cialluíonn an focal “gníomhaire paitinne” duine, tigh gnótha, no cuideachta ag á mbeidh ar siúl i Saorstát Éireann chun proifite an gnó san paitinneacha i Saorstát Éireann no in aon áit eile d'iarraidh no d'fháil.
(5) Ní tuigfar éinní san alt so do bheith á thoirmeasc ar atúrnaethe páirt do thógaint den tsórt do thógaidís go dtí so in imeachta cosúil le haon imeachta fén Acht so.
(6) Ní clárófar aon choigríoch mar ghníomhaire phaitinne.
Clár na ngníomhairí paitinne do bhainistí.
63.—(1) Einne—
(a) a chomhnuíonn no go bhfuil áit ghnótha aige i Saorstát Éireann, agus
(b) nách coigríoch, agus
(c) go bhfuil na cáilíochtaí orduithe oideachais agus gairme aige, agus
(d) a chólíonfidh na coiníollacha orduithe,
beidh sé ionchláruithe i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne agus ar a iarraidh sin sa bhfuirm agus sa tslí orduithe agus ar íoc na táille orduithe dho clárófar amhlaidh é.
(2) Einne a bheidh cláruithe i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne agus—
(a) a scuirfidh de bheith ionchláruithe amhlaidh, no
(b) go gcruthófar chun sástacht an Aire gur ciontuíodh é ina leithéid sin de chionta no go raibh sé ciontach ina leithéid sin de mhí-iompar agus a dhineann é gan bheith oiriúnach, dar leis an Aire, chun bheith ina ghníomhaire phaitinne, no
(c) a iarrfidh go dtógfí as an gclár é,
féadfidh an tAire é do thógaint as clár na ngníomhairí paitinne, ach ní tógfar éinne as amhlaidh (ach ar a iarratas féin) gan caoi do thabhairt do ar éisteacht d'fháil.
(3) Féadfidh an tAire, le hordú, rialacha do dhéanamh chun clár na ngníomhairí paitinne do bhainistí agus leis na rialacha san féadfa sé éinní no aon rud d'ordú dá dtagartar san alt so mar ní no mar rud orduithe, agus féadfa sé go sonnrách a ordú amhlaidh cadiad na cáilíochtaí oideachais agus gairme agus na coiníollacha is gá chun bheith ionchláruithe sa chlár san, agus cadiad na táillí maximum a fhéadfidh éinne a bheidh cláruithe i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne no aon atúrnae d'éileamh ar son pé seirbhísí a bheidh luaidhte sna rialacha san maidir le paitinneacha d'iarraidh no d'fháil.
(4) Má bunuítear clár de chléirigh fén Acht so féadfidh an tAire, le hordú, rialacha do dhéanamh chun an clár san do bhainistí agus leis na rialacha san féadfa sé a ordú cadiad na cáilíochtaí agus na coiníollacha is gá chun bheith ionchláruithe sa chlár san agus cadiad na táillí a íocfidh duine ar a chlárú ann.
(5) San alt so cialluíonn an focal “orduithe” orduithe le rialacha a bheidh déanta fén alt so.
CUID III.—PATRUIN.
Clárú pátrún go generálta.
64.—(1) Ar a iarraidh sin sa bhfuirm agus sa tslí orduithe d'éinne adeir gurb é is dílseánach d'aon phátrún nua no bun-phátrún nár foillsíodh, roimh bhunú Shaorstáit Éireann, sa Ríocht Aontuithe a bhí ann le déanaí, agus nár foillsíodh cheana i Saorstát Éireann, féadfidh an ceannasaí (fé réir forálacha an ailt seo) an pátrún san do chlárú fén Acht so.
(2) I gcás ina mbeidh cóipcheart ar bith fé Chodacha VI. agus VII. den Acht so san obair ealadhanta a mhíníonn pátrún, ní clárófar an pátrún san fén gCuid seo den Acht so gan toiliú únaera an chóipchirt sin.
(3) Féadfar an t-aon phátrún amháin do chlárú i níos mó ná aon tsaghas amháin, agus má bhíonn amhrus ann i dtaobh ce'ca saghas inar cheart pátrún do chlárú féadfidh an ceannasaí an cheist do shocrú.
(4) Féadfidh an ceannasaí, más oiriúnach leis é, diúltú d'aon phátrún áirithe do chlárú a tíolacfar do chun a chláruithe, ach féadfidh éinne ar a ngoillfidh aon diúltú den tsórt san athchomharc do dhéanamh chun na cúirte (ach amháin i gcás ina luigheann athchomharc fén Acht so chun an dlí-oifigigh) agus tar éis don chúirt an t-iarratasóir d'éisteacht agus fós an ceannasaí, más gá san, déanfa sí ordú á shocrú ce'ca tá no ná fuil agus má tá cadiad na coiníollacha (más ann dóibh) ar a bhfuil clárú le ceadú.
(5) Tuigfar iarratas do bheith tréigthe a bheidh, mar gheall ar aon éislis no faillí ar thaobh an iarratasóra, gan bheith críochnuithe i slí is gur féidir clárú do dhéanamh laistigh den aimsir orduithe.
(6) Nuair a clárófar pátrún is fé dháta iarrtha a chláruithe a clárófar é.
Pátrúin do chlárú i gcásanna áirithe.
65.—(1) Aon duine no ionadaí dlíthiúil no sannaí aon duine do dhin, tar éis an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, agus roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, a iarraidh ar an Aire um Ghnóthaí Fearachais do Rialtas Shealadach na hÉireann a bhí ann le déanaí no ar Aire Tionnscail agus Tráchtála Shaorstáit Éireann pátrún do chlárú, beidh sé i dteideal a iarraidh fén Acht so, laistigh de bhliain tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, go gclárófí an pátrún céanna agus beidh sé i dteideal go ndéanfí dho an t-iarratas san fén Acht so do dhátú agus d'áireamh fé is dá mb'ar dháta an iarratais a céad-luaidhtear a dineadh é, agus san chun tosaíochtaí fé seach an iarratais sin fén Acht so agus aon iarratais eile do shocrú agus chun an dáta fé n-a gclárófar an pátrún do cheapa agus chun a shocrú ce'ca do foillsíodh an pátrún i Saorstát Éireann cheana no nár foillsíodh.
(2) Aon duine no ionadaí dlíthiúil no sannaí aon duine do fuair, idir an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, agus tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, cosaint do phátrún in aon tiarnas Briotáineach (seachas an Bhreatain Mhór agus Tuaisceart Éireann) no stát coigríoch go ndéanfar, le hordú a déanfar fé alt 152 (alt a bhaineann le socruithe idirnáisiúnta) den Acht so, forálacha an ailt sin do chur i mbaint leis no a fhaisnéis go bhfuil na forálacha san ionchurtha i mbaint leis, beidh sé i dteideal a iarraidh fén Acht so, laistigh de bhliain tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, go gclárófí an pátrún céanna agus beidh sé i dteideal go ndéanfí dho an t-iarratas san fén Acht so do dhátú agus d'áireamh fé is dá mb'ar an dáta ar ar hiarradh cosaint don phátrún san sa tiarnas Bhriotáineach no sa stát choigríoch san a dineadh é, agus san chun tosaíochtaí fé seach an iarratais sin fén Acht so agus aon iarratais eile do shocrú agus chun an dáta fé n-a gclárófar an pátrún do cheapa agus chun a shocrú ce'ca do foillsíodh an pátrún i Saorstát Éireann cheana no nár foillsíodh.
(3) Aon duine a iarrfidh fé fhorálacha an ailt seo go gclárófí pátrún, féadfa sé, aon uair roimh chríochnú an chláruithe sin (dá ngairmtear anso ina dhiaidh seo an chéad chlárú a luaidhtear), a iarraidh ar an gceannasaí nea-mbríochaint do dhéanamh ar aon chlárú (dá ngairmtear anso ina dhiaidh seo an dara clárú a luaidhtear) a dineadh ar an bpátrún gcéanna fé alt 66 (alt a bhaineann le pátrúin a bheidh cláruithe in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do chlárú) den Acht so agus ar a mbeidh, mar dháta dho, aon dáta idir an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, agus tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, féadfa sé an nea-mbríochaint sin d'iarraidh ar an scór go raibh an dáta ar ar hiarradh an dara clárú a luaidhtear ní ba dhéanaí ná an dáta ar ar dhin iarratasóir an chéad chláruithe a luaidhtear a iarraidh ar an Aire um Ghnóthaí Fearachais do Rialtas Shealadach na hÉireann a bhí ann le déanaí no ar Aire Tionnscail agus Tráchtála Shaorstáit Éireann no in aon tiarnas Briotáineach no stát coigríoch den tsórt a luaidhtear sa bhfo-alt san roimhe seo an pátrún céanna do chlárú agus ar nea-mbríochaint d'iarraidh ar an gcuma san féadfidh an ceannasaí an dara clárú a luaidhtear do chur ar nea-mbrí ar an scór roimhráite ach ní har aon scór eile.
(4) Luighfidh athchomharc chun an dlí-oifigigh i gcoinnibh gach breithe a thabharfidh an ceannasaí ar iarratas ar neambríochaint fén bhfo-alt san roimhe seo.
Pátruin a bheidh cláruithe in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do chlárú.
66.—(1) An té a bheidh cláruithe de thurus na huaire in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain mar dhílseánach pátrúin a bheidh cláruithe san Oifig sin i dtosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, ar íoc na táille orduithe dho agus nuair a thabharfa sé don cheannasaí le clárú cóipeanna deimhnithe den phátrún san agus de sna hiontrála ina thaobh sa chlár Bhriotáineach beidh teideal aige, aon uair laistigh de shé mhí tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, go ndéanfí dho an pátrún san do chlárú fén Acht so i gclár na bpátrún san Oifig sna saghsanna céanna agus fé réir na bhfógraí gcéanna agus na nithe gcéanna eile go mbeidh an pátrún san cláruithe ionta agus fé n-a réir in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain ar dháta iarrtha a chláruithe fén Acht so.
(2) Chun gach críche fén Acht so tuigfar, i dtaobh pátrúin a bheidh cláruithe do réir an ailt seo, gur ar an dáta ar ar céadchláruíodh an pátrún san in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do céad-chláruíodh fén Acht so é, d'ainneoin an dáta san do bheith roimh rith an Achta so no roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so agus (pé uair a bheidh sé oiriúnach) tuigfar gur dineadh tréimhse an chóipchirt sa phátrún san d'fhaidiú fén Acht so ar an dáta no ar na dátaí fé seach ar ar dineadh agus go ceann na haimsire no na n-aimsear fé seach gur ina cóir no ina gcóir a dineadh an tréimhse sin d'fhaidiú in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain roimh chlárú an phátrúin sin do réir an ailt seo pe'ca roimh rith an Achta so no roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so no d'éis ceachtar den dá am san do bhí an dáta san no na dátaí sin fé seach.
Pátrúin do chlárú i saghsanna nua.
67.—I gcás pátrún do bheith cláruithe i saghas no i saghsanna carraí ní diúltófar do ghéille d'iarratas o dhílseánach an phátrúin ar é chlárú i saghas no i saghsanna éigin eile, ná ní bheidh a chlárú nea-dhleathach—
(a) ar an scór nách pátrún nua ná bun-phátrún an pátrún, mar gheall ar gur cláruíodh amhlaidh cheana é agus mar gheall air sin amháin; ná
(b) ar an scór gur foillsíodh an pátrún i Saorstát Éireann cheana, mar gheall ar gur cuireadh é ar earraí d'aon tsaghas inar cláruíodh amhlaidh cheana é agus mar gheall air sin amháin:
Ach ní dhéanfidh an clárú iar-ré sin tréimhse an chóipchirt sa phátrún d'fhaidiú thar an tréimhse a thagann as an gclárú do dineadh roimhe sin.
Deimhniú clárathachta.
68.—(1) Deonfidh an ceannasaí deimhniú clárathachta do dhílseánach an phátrúin nuair a bheidh an pátrún cláruithe.
(2) I gcás an bun-deimhniú do chailliúint no in aon chás eile gur oiriúnach leis é féadfidh an ceannasaí cóip no cóipeanna den deimhniú do thabhairt uaidh.
Clár na bpátrún.
69.—(1) Cimeádfar san Oifig leabhar dá ngairmfar clár na bpátrún agus ina n-iontrálfar ainmneacha agus seolta dílseánacha pátrún cláruithe, fógraí i dtaobh sannaithe agus tarchurtha pátrún cláruithe, agus pé nithe eile a hordófar.
(2) Beidh clár na bpátrún ina fhianaise primâ facie ar gach ní a horduítear no a húdaruítear leis an Acht so a chur isteach ann.
Cóipcheart i bpátrúin chláruithe.
70.—(1) Nuair a clárófar pátrún beidh cóipcheart ag dílseánach cláruithe an phátrúin sa phátrún ar feadh cúig mblian o dháta an chláruithe fé réir forálacha an Achta so agus fé réir an chóipchirt agus gan dochar don chóipcheart a bronntar le Cuid VII. den Acht so maidir le hoibreacha ealadhanta áirithe a mhíníonn pátrúin.
(2) Más rud é, laistigh den aimsir orduithe roimh dheire na gcúig mblian san, go n-iarrfar ar an gceannasaí sa tslí orduithe tréimhse an chóipchirt d'fhaidiú, déanfidh an ceannasaí, ar íoc na táille orduithe, tréimhse an chóipchirt d'fhaidiú go ceann na dara tréimhse de chúig bliana o dheire na bun-tréimhse de chúig bliana.
(3) Más rud é, laistigh den aimsir orduithe roimh dheire na dara tréimhse sin de chúig bliana, go n-iarrfar ar an gceannasaí sa tslí orduithe tréimhse an chóipchirt d'fhaidiú, féadfidh an ceannasaí, fé réir aon rialacha fén Acht so agus ar íoc na táille orduithe, tréimhse an chóipchirt d'fhaidiú go ceann na tríú tréimhse de chúig bliana o dheire na dara tréimhse de chúig bliana.
Nithe le cólíona sara seachadtar earraí tar éis a ndíolta.
71.—(1) Sara seachadfar, tar éis a ndíolta, aon earraí ar ar cuireadh pátrún cláruithe, déanfidh an dílseánach—
(a) (marar soláthruíodh samhla cruinne ná samplaí ar an gclárú d'iarraidh), an líon orduithe de shamhla cruinne no de shamplaí den phátrún do thabhairt don cheannasaí; agus má theipeann air san do dhéanamh féadfidh an ceannasaí a ainm do scrios amach as an gclár, agus leis sin beidh deire leis an gcóipcheart sa phátrún; agus
(b) a chur fé ndeár an marc orduithe, no na focail no na figiúirí orduithe a thaisbeánann go bhfuil an pátrún cláruithe do mharcáil ar gach earra den tsórt san; agus má theipeann ar an dílseánach san do dhéanamh ní bheidh sé i dteideal aon phionós ná damáistí do bhaint amach in éiric aon tsárú ar a chóipcheart sa phátrún mara dtaisbeána sé gur dhin sé gach ní ba cheart chun a chur in áirithe go marcálfí an earra, no mara dtaisbeána sé gur dineadh an sárú tar éis don té ba chiontach ann fios no fógra d'fháil go raibh an cóipcheart sa phátrún ar bith.
(2) Má dintar ag lucht aon trádála no ceárdais no thar a gceann a chur os cóir an Aire go bhfuil sé oiriúnach chun leasa na trádála no an cheárdais éinní dá n-éilítear leis an alt so i dtaobh marcála do leigint ar lár no d'atharú maidir le haon tsaghas no sórt áirithe earraí, féadfidh an tAire más oiriúnach leis é, tré rialacha generálta do dhéanamh fén Acht so, na nithe sin do leigint ar lár no d'atharú, maidir le haon tsaghas no sórt earraí mar sin, chó mór agus fé réir pé coiníollacha is oiriúnach leis.
Ní foillsiú ar phátrún é do nochta fé rún.
72.—Má dhineann an dílseánach pátrún do nochta d'éinne eile i slí is go mbeadh sé mí-mhacánta don duine eile sin an pátrún d'úsáid no d'fhoillsiú, agus má dhineann éinne seachas dílseánach pátrúin an pátrún do nochta contrárdha don mhacántacht, agus má glactar céad-ordú fé rún ar earraí ar a mbeidh pátrún nua no bun-phátrún fíodóireachta a beifear ar aigne a chlárú, ní tuigfar gur foillsiú ar an bpátrún é is leor chun cóipcheart an phátrúin do dhéanamh nea-dhleathach má fachtar clárú air tar éis an nochttha no an ghlactha san.
Pátrúin chláruithe d'iniúcha.
73.—(1) Ar feadh téarma cóipchirt i bpátrún, no ar feadh pé tréimhse níos giorra a hordófar agus nách giorra ná dhá bhliain o chlárú an phátrúin, ní bheidh an pátrún le feiscint chun a iniúchta ach ag an dílseánach no ag duine go mbeidh údarás i scríbhinn aige uaidh, no ag duine go mbeidh údarás aige ón gceannasaí no ón gcúirt, agus a thabharfidh uaidh pé eolas a chuirfidh ar chumas an cheannasaí an pátrún d'aithint, agus ní bheidh sé le feiscint chun a iniúchta ag éinne ach amháin i láthair an cheannasaí, no i láthair oifigigh a bheidh ag gníomhú fé, agus ar íoc na táille orduithe; agus an té dhéanfidh an t-iniúcha ní bheidh sé i dteideal aon chóip do thógaint den phátrún ná d'aon chuid de:
Ach má diúltuítear do phátrún do chlárú ar an scór gur mar a chéile é agus pátrún atá cláruithe cheana féin, beidh iarratasóir an chláruithe i dteideal an pátrún atá cláruithe amhlaidh d'iniúcha.
(2) Tar éis dul in éag don chóipcheart i bpátrún no tar éis tréimhse níos giorra ná san mar adubhradh, beidh an pátrún le feiscint chun a iniúchta, agus ar íoc na táille orduithe féadfidh éinne cóipeanna do thógaint de.
(3) Féadfar tréimhsí deifriúla d'ordú fén alt so do shaghsanna deifriúla earraí.
Eolas i dtaobh clárú do bheith ann.
74.—Ar a iarraidh sin d'éinne a thabharfidh uaidh pé eolas a chuirfidh ar chumas an cheannasaí an pátrún d'aithint, agus ar íoc na táille orduithe, cuirfidh an ceannasaí in úil don duine sin ce'ca tá an pátrún ar clárú fós no ná fuil agus, má tá, cadiad na saghsanna earraí atá ar clárú, agus inneosa sé dáta an chláruithe agus ainm agus seola an dílseánaigh chláruithe.
Clárú pátrúin do chur ar nea-mbrí.
75.—(1) Aon uair tar éis pátrún do bheith cláruithe féadfidh éinne le n-a mbaineann an scéal a iarraidh ar an gceannasaí clárú an phátrúin do chur ar nea-mbrí, ar cheachtar de sna scóranna so a leanas:—
(a) gur dineadh, roimh dháta cláruithe an phátrúin, an pátrún d'fhoillsiú sa Ríocht Aontuithe, a bhí ann le déanaí, sarar bunuíodh Saorstát Éireann, no i Saorstát Éireann;
(b) go gcuirtar an pátrún ar aon earra i dtír choigríche tré dhéantóireacht, agus ná dintar san i Saorstát Éireann tré dhéantóireacht chó foirleathan is tá réasúnta do réir chúrsaí an cháis:
Ach más ar an scór deiridh sin a luaidhtear a déanfar an t-iarratas agus gur deimhin leis an gceannasaí nách leor an aimsir d'imigh o dháta an chláruithe chun an pátrún do chur ar earra tré dhéantóireacht i Saorstát Éireann, féadfidh an ceannasaí an t-iarratas do chur ar athló go ceann pé aimsire is dó leis is leor chun na críche sin; agus in ionad nea-mbríochaint do dhéanamh, féadfidh an ceannasaí a ordú go ndeonfí ceadúnas éigeanta ar pé téarmaí is cóir dar leis.
(2) Luighfidh athchomharc chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh aon ordú a dhéanfidh an ceannasaí fén alt so, agus féadfidh an ceannasaí aon uair aon iarratas den tsórt san do chur chun na cúirte chun a thrialta.
Pátrúin d'fhoillsiú ag taisbeántaisí áirithe.
76.—Má dintar pátrún no aon earra ar a mbeidh pátrún curtha do thaisbeáint ag taisbeántas ceárdasúil no eadarnáisiúnta, a bheidh deimhnithe ag an Aire mar thaisbeántas den tsórt san, no é thaisbeáint in aon áit eile i ngan fhios don dílseánach agus gan cead uaidh le linn an taisbeántais do bheith ar siúl no tuairisc ar phátrún d'fhoillsiú le linn aon taisbeántais den tsórt san do bheith ar siúl, ní chuirfidh san cosc leis an bpátrún do chlárú ná ní dhéanfa sé a chlárú do bheith nea-dhleathach: Ar choiníoll—
(a) go ndéanfidh an taisbeántóir, sara dtaisbeánfa sé an pátrún no an earra, no sara bhfoillseoidh sé tuairisc ar an bpátrún, an fógra orduithe do thabhairt don cheannasaí go bhfuil sé chun san do dhéanamh; agus
(b) go n-iarrfar an clárú roimh dháta oscailte an taisbeántais no laistigh de shé mhí ón dáta san.
(2) Féadfidh an Ard-Chomhairle, le hOrdú, an t-alt so do chur i mbaint le haon taisbeántas a bheidh luaidhte san Ordú fé is dá mba thaisbeántas ceárdasúil no eadarnáisiúnta é do bheadh deimhnithe ag an Aire mar thaisbeántas den tsórt san agus féadfar a shocrú le haon Ordú den tsórt san go bhfuasclófar an tais beántóir ón gcoiníoll san fógra do thabhairt don cheannasaí go bhfuil sé chun taisbeáint do dhéanamh, agus déanfar é d'fhuascailt amhlaidh gan aon choiníoll no ar pé téarmaí agus coiníollacha a bheidh ráite san ordú.
Féadfidh Airí pátrúin d'fháil.
77.—(1) Beidh sé dleathach d'aon Aire pátrún d'fháil, tré n-a cheannach no ar shlí eile, o dhílseánach an phátrúin sin (pe'ca bheidh sé cláruithe i Saorstát Éireann no in aon áit eile no ná beidh) agus beidh sé dleathach don dílseánach san an pátrún san no aon cheart, saoirse, no príbhléid a bhaineann leis do dhíol leis an Aire sin no d'aistriú chuige ar shlí eile ar pé téarmaí ar a gcó-aontófar idir an Aire agus an dílseánach agus a cheadóidh an tAire Airgid.
(2) Féadfidh aon Aire a thabhairt chun críche go ndéanfar (fé réir forálacha an Achta so) aon phátrún do fuair sé no do dílsíodh ann fén alt so no ar shlí eile do chlárú sa chlár oiriúnach a bheidh bunuithe fén Acht so, agus féadfa sé a thabhairt chun críche go gclárófar aon phátrún den tsórt san in aon chlár a bheidh á chimeád in aon áit lasmuich de Shaorstát Éireann má ceaduítear agus sa mhéid go gceaduítear agus fé pé cioníollacha fé n-a gceaduítear clárú den tsórt san leis an dlí a rialálann an clár san, agus in aon chás den tsórt san féadfa sé a thabhairt chun críche go n-iontrálfar é féin mar dhílseánach d'aon phátrún a clárófar amhlaidh.
(3) Beidh sé dleathach d'Aire ceadúnas do dheona d'éinne chun aon phátrún dá mbeidh an tAire sin ina dhílseánach chláruithe d'úsáid agus do chur ar aon earraí agus pé táillí a cheadóidh an tAire Airgid d'éileamh ar cheadúnaisí den tsórt san.
(4) Féadfidh forálacha bheith i ngach ceadúnas a dheonfidh Aire fén bhfo-alt san roimhe seo á chur in áirithe gur ar earraí d'fhás no do dineadh no do saothruíodh i Saorstát Éireann agus ortha san amháin a chuirfidh an ceadúnaí an pátrún le n-a mbaineann an ceadúnas san agus, fós, féadfidh forálacha, coiníollacha agus sriantachtaí bheith in aon cheadúnas den tsórt san fé mar is dó leis an Aire is ceart chun a chur in áirithe gur ar earraí de cháilíocht no de shórt áirithe agus ortha san amháin a chuirfidh an ceadúnaí an pátrún le n-a mbaineann an ceadúnas san.
(5) Féadfidh Aire aon uair pé nithe dleathacha is dó leis is ceart do dhéanamh, pe'ca tré aicsean no tré chúiseamh sa dlí no ar shlí eile é, chun srian de chur le sáruithe ar an gcóipcheart in aon phátrún dá mbeidh sé ina dhílséanach chláruithe fén alt so no chun pionós do chur i bhfeidhm mar gheall ortha no chun an cóipcheart san do chosaint in aon tslí eile, agus féadfa an tAire sin na nithe sin do dhéanamh i Saorstát Éireann no in aon tír no áit eile ina mbeidh sé cláruithe amhlaidh.
(6) San alt so cialluíonn an focal “Aire” Aire is ceann ar Roinn Stáit do bunuíodh fén Acht Airí agus Rúnaithe, 1924 (Uimh. 16 de 1924).
Sárú cóipchirt i bpátrún do thoirmeasc.
78.—Ar feadh téarma chóipchirt in aon phátrún ní bheidh sé dleathach d'éinne—
(a) an pátrún ná aon aithris chalaoiseach no shoiléir air do chur, ná a chur fé ndeár san do chur, chun crícheanna díola, ar aon earra in aon tsaghas earraí ina mbeidh an pátrún cláruithe, ach amháin le ceadúnas no le toiliú i scríbhinn ón dílseánach cláruithe, ná éinní do dhéanamh chun go bhféadfar an pátrún do chur ar earra amhlaidh; ná
(b) aon earra d'fhoillsiú no do thaisbeáint chun a díolta no a chur fé ndeár í do dhíol no do thaisbeáint chun a díolta agus a fhios aige go bhfuil an pátrún no aon aithris chalaoiseach no shoiléir air curtha ar an earra san gan toiliú ón dílseánach cláruithe.
(2) Má dhineann éinne sárú ar an alt so dlighfar air, in aghaidh gach sáruithe, suim ná raghaidh thar caoga punt d'íoc le dílseánach cláruithe an phátrúin, suim a bheidh ionbhainte amach mar fhiacha gnáth-chonnartha, no más rogha leis an dílseánach aicsean do bhunú chun damáistí do bhaint amach mar gheall ar an sárú san agus chun cosc d'fháil i gcoinnibh a dhéanta arís, dlighfar air pé damáistí a molfar d'íoc agus srian do chur leis tré chosc dá réir sin:
Ach an tsuim iomlán is ionbhainte amach mar fhiacha gnáthchonnartha maidir le haon phátrún aonair ní ragha sí thar céad punt.
Iarrataisí a tréigfar no 'na ndiúltófar do ghéille dhóibh.
79.—Má dineadh iarratas ar phátrún do thréigint no diúltú do ghéille dho, ansan, an t-iarratas agus aon tarraiceoireachtaí, grianghrafanna, riantarraiceoireachtaí, samhla no samplaí do fágadh mar gheall ar an iarratas, ní bheid le feiscint aon uair ag an bpuiblíocht chun iad d'iniúcha ná ní fhoillseoidh an ceannasaí iad.
CUID IV.—MARCANNA TRADALA.
Clár na marcanna trádála.
80.—(1) Cimeádfar san Oifig leabhar dá ngairmfar clár na marcanna trádála agus ina n-iontrálfar na marcanna trádála uile a bheidh cláruithe, maraon le hainmneacha agus seolta a ndílseánach, fógra i dtaobh sannaithe agus tarchurtha, séanta, coiníollacha, teoranta agus pé nithe eile den tsórt san a bhaineann leis na marcanna trádála san agus a hordófar o am go ham.
(2) Cimeádfar clár na marcanna trádála fé smacht agus fé bhainistí an cheannasaí.
(3) Beidh clár na marcanna trádála roinnte ina dhá chuid dá ngairmfar Cuid A agus Cuid B, agus beidh sna codacha san fé seach na marcanna trádála a horduítear leis an Acht so do chlárú ionta fé seach.
Ní foláir marc trádála do bheith i gcóir carraí áirithe.
81.—Ní foláir marc trádála do chlárú maidir le hearraí áirithe no saghsanna áirithe earraí.
Nithe is gá chun clárú do dhéanamh i gCuid A.
82.—(1) I dtreo go bhféadfar marc trádála do chlárú i gCuid A den chlár, ní foláir ceann amháin ar a laighead de sna nithe riachtanacha so a leanas do bheith ann no é bheith có-dhéanta dhe.—
(a) ainm cuideachtan, duine aonair, no tighe ghnótha agus í ar taisbeáint ar shlí speisialta no áirithe;
(b) sighniú iarratasóra an chláruithe, no sighniú roimhshealbhadóra éigin ina ghnó;
(c) focal no focail do cumadh;
(d) focal no focail ná tagrann díreach do chineál ná do cháilíocht na n-earraí, agus nách ainm gheografach ná sloinne é do réir a ghnáth-bhrí;
(e) aon mharc idirdhealuitheach eile, ach ní bheidh ainm, sighniú, ná focal no focail, seachas iad so a foluítear fé sna tuairiscí sna míreanna san thuas (a), (b), (c) agus (d), ionchláruithe fé fhorálacha na míre seo ach amháin de bharr fianaise ar a idirdhealuitheacht.
(2) D'ainneoin forálacha an fho-ailt sin roimhe seo, aon fhocal no focail, leitir, uimhir, no aon chnuasach de leitreacha no d'uimhreacha, speisialta no idirdhealuitheach, do húsáideadh mar mharc thrádála ag an iarratasóir no ag á roimh-shealbhadóirí gnótha roimh an tríú lá déag de Lúnasa míle ocht gcéad seachtó a cúig, agus gur leanadh d'é d'úsáid (ina bhun-fhuirm no maraon le breiseanna leis no atharuithe air nár bhain puinn o n-a sho-aitheantacht) anuas go dtí dáta an iarratais ar chlárú, beidh sé ionchláruithe mar mharc thrádála fén Acht so.
(3) Chun crícheanna an ailt seo ciallóidh “idirdhealuitheach” oiriúnach chun idirdhealú do dhéanamh idir earraí dílseánaigh an mhairc thrádála agus earraí daoine eile, agus nuair a bheidh an bínse á shocrú ce'ca tá marc trádála oiriúnach amhlaidh no ná fuil féadfa sé, i gcás mairc thrádála in úsáid achtúil, a chur san áireamh a mhéid do dhin an úsáid sin an marc trádála san do bheith idirdhealuitheach dáiríríbh do sna hearraí go bhfuil sé cláruithe no go bhfuiltear chun a chláruithe ina dtaobh.
Dath marcanna trádála.
83.—Féadfar teora dhatha no dhathanna áirithe do cheapa do mharc thrádála i bpáirt no go hiomlán, agus ina leithéid sin de chás aon bhínse ar a mbeidh breith do thabhairt ar chineál idirdhealuitheach an mhairc thrádála san cuirfe sé san áireamh go bhfuil an marc san teoranta amhlaidh. Má dintar agus sa mhéid go ndéanfar marc trádála do chlárú gan teora dhatha do cheapa dho tuigfar é do bheith cláruithe fé gach dath.
Marcanna trádála mealltacha no mí-threoracha.
84.—Aon abhar is dóichí a chuirfadh duine amú agus, mar gheall air sin no mar gheall ar éinní eile, ná beifí i dteideal cosaint dá úsáid d'fháil i gcúirt bhreithiúnais, ní bheidh sé dleathach é do chlárú mar mharc thrádála ná mar chuid de mharc thrádála.
Iarratas ar chlárú i gCuid A.
85.—(1) Einne adeir gurb é féin is dílseánach do mharc thrádála agus 'nar mian leis an marc san do chlárú i gCuid A den chlár ní foláir do iarratas i scríbhinn do dhéanamh chun an cheannasaí sa tslí orduithe.
(2) Fé réir forálacha an Achta so féadfidh an ceannasaí diúltú do ghlaca leis an iarratas san, no féadfa sé glaca leis gan aon choiníoll no fé réir coiníollacha, leasuithe no atharuithe, no fé réir pé teoranta, más ann dóibh, i dtaobh modh no áit úsáide no éinní eile a cheapfa sé bheith ceart a fhorchur.
(3) Má dhineann an ceannasaí aon diúltú no aon ghlaca coiníollach den tsórt san déarfa sé i scríbhinn, má éilíonn an t-iarratasóir air é, na scóranna ar ar bhunuigh sé a bhreith agus na habhair d'úsáid sé ag teacht ar an mbreith sin do, agus féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun an Aire no chun na cúirte, fé mar is rogha leis an iarratasóir, i gcoinnibh na breithe sin.
(4) Is sa tslí orduithe a déanfar athchomharc fén alt so, agus ar athchomharc den tsórt san déanfidh an tAire no an chúirt, pe'ca aca é, an t-iarratasóir agus an ceannasaí d'éisteacht más gá san, agus déanfid ordú á shocrú ce'ca glacfar leis an iarratas no ná glacfar agus má glactar cadiad na coiníollacha, na leasuithe, no na hatharuithe, más ann dóibh, no cadiad na teoranta, más ann dóibh, i dtaobh modh no áit úsáide no éinní eile, gur fé n-a réir a glacfar leis.
(5) Is do réir na n-abhar adéarfidh an ceannasaí amhlaidh d'úsáid sé ag teacht ar an mbreith a thug sé uaidh a héistfar athchomhairc fén alt so, agus ní ceadófar don cheannasaí aon scóranna eile seachas na cinn a bheidh ráite aige do thabhairt anuas i gcoinnibh glaca leis an iarratas, ach amháin le cead an bhínse a bheidh ag éisteacht an athchomhairc. Nuair a tabharfar anuas aon scóranna eile i gcoinnibh glactha amhlaidh beidh an t-iarratasóir i dteideal a iarratas do tharrac siar, gan costaisí d'íoc, ar fhógra do thabhairt mar a horduítear.
(6) Féadfidh an ceannasaí no an tAire no an chúirt, pe'ca aca é, aon uair, pe'ca roimh an nglaca é no dá éis sin, aon earráid san iarratas no maidir leis do cheartú, no féadfid a cheadú don iarratasóir a iarratas do leasú ar pé téarmaí is oiriúnach leo.
Iarratas ar chlárú i gCuid B.
86.—(1) I gcás aon mharc do bheith dhá bhliain ar a laighead á úsáid bonâ fide i Saorstát Éireann ar aon carraí no maidir le haon earraí (pe'ca chun a ndíolta i Saorstát Éireann iad no chun a n-easportálta i gcéin) chun a thaisbeáint gurb iad earraí dílseánaigh an mhairc iad de bhua a ndéanta, á dtoghtha amach, a ndeimhnithe, deighleála leo no a dtairgthe chun a ndíolta, féadfidh an té adeir gurb é féin dílseánach an mhairc a iarraidh i scríbhinn ar an gceannasaí sa tslí orduithe go ndéanfaí an marc d'iontráil do mar mharc thrádála chláruithe is leis i gCuid B den chlár maidir leis na hearraí sin.
(2) Breithneoidh an ceannasaí gach iarratas den tsórt san ar mharc thrádála do chlárú i gCuid B den chlár, agus más léir do, tar éis pé cuardach, más ann do, is dó leis is gá, go dtoirmiscthear leis an Acht so an marc trádála do chlárú no maran deimhin leis gur húsáideadh an marc amhlaidh mar adubhradh no gur féidir don mharc earraí an iarratasóra d'idirdhealú, féadfa sé diúltú do ghlaca leis an iarratas, no féadfa sé glaca leis fé réir coiníollacha, leasuithe na atharuithe i dtaobh na n-earraí no na saghsanna earraí dá mbeidh an marc le clárú, no fé réir pé teoranta, más ann dóibh, i dtaobh modh no áit úsáide no éinní eile a cheapfa sé bheith ceart a fhorchur, agus in aon chás eile glacfa sé leis an iarratas, ach beidh gach glaca le haon iarratas den tsórt san fé réir forálacha an Achta so.
(3) Beidh i dteanta gach iarratais den tsórt san dearbhú reachtúil ag deimhniú na húsáide, maraon le dáta na céad úsáide, agus iontrálfar an dáta san ar an gclár.
(4) Féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh aon diúltú no aon ghlactha coiníollach den tsórt san agus, más nea-dhóthanacht fianaise i dtaobh úsáide an scór ar ar tugadh an diúltú, beidh an diúltú san gan dochar d'aon iarratas ar an marc trádála do chlárú i gCuid A den chlár.
(5) Féadfar marc do chlárú i gCuid B den chlár d'ainneoin aon chlárú do dhin an dílseánach céanna ar an marc gcéanna no ar aon chuid no codacha dhe i gCuid A den chlár.
Iarratas d'aistriú o Chuid A go dtí Cuid B.
87.—Má iarrann éinne go gclárófí marc trádála i gCuid A den chlár, féadfidh an ceannasaí, in ionad diúltú do ghlaca leis an iarratas, é d'áireamh mar iarratas ar chlárú do dhéanamh i gCuid B den chlár, má bhíonn an t-iarratasóir toilteanach chuige, agus deighleáil leis an iarratas dá réir sin.
Marcanna trádála do chlárú i gcásanna áirithe.
88.—(1) Aon duine no ionadaí dlíthiúil no sannaí aon duine do dhin, tar éis an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, agus roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, a iarraidh ar an Aire um Ghnóthaí Fearachais do Rialtas Shealadach na hÉireann a bhí ann le déanaí no ar Aire Tionnscail agus Tráchtála Shaorstáit Éireann marc trádála do chlárú, beidh sé i dteideal a iarraidh fén Acht so, laistigh de bhliain tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, go gclárófí an marc trádála céanna agus beidh sé i dteideal go ndéanfí dho an t-iarratas san fén Acht so do dhátú agus d'áireamh fé is dá mb'ar dháta an iarratais a céadluaidhtear a dineadh é agus san chun gach críche maraon leis an dáta fé n-a bhfuil an marc trádála le clárú.
(2) Aon duine no ionadaí dlíthiúil no sannaí aon duine do fuair, idir an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, agus tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so cosaint do mharc thrádála in aon tiarnas Briotáineach (seachas an Bhreatain Mhór agus Tuaisceart Éireann) no stát coigríoch go ndéanfar, le hordú a déanfar fé alt 152 (alt a bhaineann le socruithe idirnáisiúnta) den Acht so, forálacha an ailt sin do chur i mbaint leis no a fhaisnéis go bhfuil na forálacha san ionchurtha i mbaint leis, beidh sé i dteideal a iarraidh fén Acht so, laistigh de bhliain tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, go gclárófí an marc trádála céanna agus beidh sé i dteideal go ndéanfí dho an t-iarratas san fén Acht so do dhátú agus d'áireamh fé is dá mb'ar an dáta ar ar hiarradh cosaint don mharc thrádála san sa tiarnas Bhriotáineach no sa stát choigríoch san a dineadh é agus san chun gach críche maraon leis an dáta fé n-a bhfuil an marc trádála le clárú.
(3) Aon duine a iarrfidh fé fhorálacha an ailt seo go gclárófí marc trádála (dá ngairmtear anso ina dhiaidh seo an chéad mharc trádála a luaidhtear) féadfa sé, aon uair roimh chríochnú an chláruithe sin, a iarraidh ar an gceannasaí go dtógfí amach as an gclár aon mharc trádála (dá ngairmtear anso ina dhiaidh seo an dara marc trádála a luaidhtear) a bheidh cláruithe fé alt 89 (alt a bhaineann le marcanna trádála a bheidh cláruithe in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do chlárú) den Acht so fé aon dáta idir an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, agus tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so ach tar éis an dáta fé n-a bhféadfí an chéad mharc trádála a luaidhtear do chlárú agus ar a iarraidh sin air féadfidh an ceannasaí an dara marc trádála a luaidhtear do thógaint amach as an gclár ar aon scór ar a bhféadfadh an té d'iarr an tógaint-amach san cur i gcoinnibh clárú an dara mairc thrádála san a luaidhtear agus buachtaint ach ní har aon scór eile.
(4) Luighfidh athchomharc chun an dlí-oifigigh i gcoinnibh gach breithe a thabharfidh an ceannasaí ar iarratas ar thógaintamach fén bhfo-alt san roimhe seo.
Marcanna trádála a bheidh cláruithe in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do chlárú.
89.—(1) An té a bheidh cláruithe de thurus na huaire in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain mar dhílseánach do mharc thrádála a bheidh cláruithe san oifig sin i dtosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so (agus marc a bheidh cláruithe fé alt 62 den Trade Marks Act, 1905, d'áireamh), ar íoc na táille orduithe dho agus nuair a thabharfa sé don cheannasaí le clárú cóipeanna deimhnithe den mharc thrádála san agus de sna hiontrála ina thaobh sa chlár Bhriotáineach, beidh teideal aige, aon uair laistigh de shé mhí tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, go ndéanfí dho an marc trádála san do chlárú fén Acht so i gclár na marcanna trádála san Oifig sa chuid chéanna den chlár agus maidir leis na hearraí céanna no na saghsanna céanna earraí agus fé réir na bhfógraí gcéanna agus na nithe gcéanna eile go mbeidh an marc trádála san cláruithe inti agus fé n-a réir in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain ar dháta iarrtha a chláruithe fén Acht so agus fós fé réir aon teoranta eile a forchuirtar leis an Acht so agus a bhaineann leis an marc trádála san.
(2) Chun gach críche fén Acht so tuigfar, i dtaobh mairc thrádála a bheidh cláruithe do réir an ailt seo, gur ar an dáta ar ar céad-chláruíodh an marc trádála san in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do céad-chláruíodh fén Acht so é, d'ainneoin an dáta san do bheith roimh rith an Achta so no roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so agus (pé uair a bheidh sé oiriúnach) tuigfar gur dineadh clárú an mhairc thrádála san d'athnuachaint fén Acht so ar an dáta no ar na dátaí fe seach ar ar dineadh agus go ceann na tréimhse no na dtréimhsí fé seach gur ina cóir no ina gcóir a dineadh clárú an mhairc thrádála san in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain d'athnuachaint san Oifig sin roimh chlárú an mhairc thrádála san do réir an ailt seo pe'ca roimh rith an Achta so no roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so no d'éis ceachtar den dá am san do bhí an dáta san no na dátaí sin fé seach.
Iarratas d'fhógairt.
90.—(1) Nuair a glacfar le hiarratas ar mharc thrádála do chlárú, pe'ca gan coiníoll é no fé réir choiníollacha agus teoranta, déanfidh an ceannasaí, chó luath agus is féidir é tar éis an ghlactha san, a chur fé ndeár an t-iarratas, mar a bhí nuair a glacadh leis, d'fhógairt sa tslí orduithe, agus luadhfar i ngach fógrán den tsórt san gach coiníoll agus teora gur fé n-a réir a glacadh leis an iarratas.
(2) I n-aon chás in ar dó leis an gceannasaí go bhfuil sé oiriúnach san do dhéanamh féadfa sé a chur fé ndeár iarratas ar mharc thrádála do chlárú d'fhógairt sara nglacfar leis, agus pé uair a fógrófar iarratas amhlaidh ní bheidh sé riachtanach an fhógairt is gá do réir fo-alt (1) den alt so do dhéanamh.
(3) Ní bhainfidh an t-alt so le hiarratas ar mharc thrádála do chlárú a bheidh cláruithe in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain agus do céad-chláruíodh amhlaidh i dtosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so.
Cur i gcoinnibh marc trádála do chlárú.
91.—(1) Féadfidh éinne fógra do thabhairt don cheannasaí laistigh den aimsir orduithe o dháta fógartha iarratais ar mharc thrádála do chlárú, go bhfuil sé chun cur i gcoinnibh an chláruithe sin.
(2) Is i scríbhinn sa tslí orduithe a tabharfar an fógra san, agus beidh ráiteas ar scóranna an churtha i gcoinnibh ann.
(3) Cuirfidh an ceannasaí cóip den fhógra san chun an iarratasóra agus, laistigh den aimsir orduithe tar éis an fógra san d'fháil do, cuirfidh an t-iarratasóir chun an cheannasaí sa tslí orduithe frith-ráiteas ar na scóranna ar a seasuíonn sé maidir le n-a iarratas agus, mara ndine sé amhlaidh, tuigfar a iarratas do bheith tréigthe aige.
(4) Má chuireann an t-iarratasóir an frith-ráiteas san chuige, tabharfidh an ceannasaí cóip de do lucht fógartha an churtha i gcoinnibh agus, tar éis do na páirtithe d'éisteacht más gá san, agus an fhianaise do bhreithniú, socróidh sé ce'ca ceadófar clárú do dhéanamh no ná ceadófar agus má ceaduítear cadiad na coiníollacha no cadiad na teoranta i dtaobh modh no áit úsáide no éinní eile gur fé n-a réir a ceadófar san.
(5) Féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh breithe an cheannasaí.
(6) Is sa tslí orduithe a déanfar athchomharc fén alt so agus ar athchomharc den tsórt san éistfidh an chúirt na páirtithe agus an ceannasaí más gá san agus déanfa sí ordú á shocrú ce'ca ceadófar clárú do dhéanamh no ná ceadófar agus má ceaduítear cadiad na coiníollacha, más ann dóibh, no cadiad na teoranta, más ann dóibh, i dtaobh modh no áit úsáide no éinní eile, gur fé n-a réir a ceadófar san.
(7) Ar éisteacht aon athchomhairc den tsórt san féadfidh aon pháirtí, sa tslí orduithe no le cead speisialta ón gcúirt, tuille abhair do thabhairt ar aghaidh chun go mbreithneoidh an chúirt é.
(8) In imeachta fén alt so ní lomhálfar don fhreasabhrach ná don cheannasaí aon scóranna eile do chur i gcoinnibh marc trádála do chlárú seachas na cinn a bheidh ráite ag an bhfreasabhrach mar a foráltar thuas ach amháin le cead ón gcúirt. Má cuirtar aon scóranna eile i gcoinnibh an chláruithe beidh an t-iarratasóir i dteideal a iarratas do tharrac siar, gan costaisí an fhreasabhraigh d'íoc, ar fhógra do thabhairt mar a horduítear.
(9) In aon athchomharc fén alt so maidir le clárú i gCuid A den chlár, féadfidh an chúirt, tar éis an ceannasaí d'éisteacht, a cheadú go ndéanfar an marc trádála atáthar ar aigne a chlárú d'atharú in aon tslí ná bainfidh puinn o sho-aitheantacht an mhairc thrádála san, ach ina leithéid sin de chás déanfar an marc trádála, agus é atharuithe amhlaidh, d'fhógairt sa tslí orduithe sara gclárófar é.
Codacha neamhidirdhealuitheacha do shéana.
92.—Má bhíonn i marc trádála 'na n-iarrfar go n-iontrálfí é no a bheidh iontrálta i gCuid A den chlár codacha ná beidh cláruithe ar leithligh ag an dílseánach mar mharcanna trádála, no má bhíonn ann abhar atá có-choitiann don trádáil no ná fuil agus is de chineál neamh-idirdhealuitheach, ansan, nuair a bheid á shocrú ce'ca déanfar an marc trádála san d'iontráil no do chimeád ar an gCuid sin den chlár no ná déanfar, féadfidh an ceannasaí no an tAire no an chúirt a cheangal ar an dílseánach, mar choiníoll ar a mbeidh an marc san ar an gCuid sin den chlár, go séanfadh sé aon cheart chun é féin amháin do dhéanamh úsáide d'aon chuid no codacha den mharc thrádála san no de gach cuid no d'aon chuid den abhar san gur dó leo ná fuil teideal aige chun iad do bheith aige féin amháin le húsáid, no féadfid a cheangal air aon tséana eile do dhéanamh is dó leo is gá chun a chirt fén gclárú san do mhíniú: Ach ní dhéanfidh aon tséana a bheidh ar an gclár deifir d'aon chirt a bheidh ag dílseánach mhairc thrádála lasmuich díobh san a thagann as clárú an mhairc thrádála gur ina thaobh a déanfar an séana.
Dáta an chláruithe.
93.—Nuair a glacfar le hiarratas ar mharc thrádála do chlárú agus ná beidh curtha ina choinnibh agus a bheidh an aimsir chun fógra curtha i gcoinnibh caithte no, tar éis curtha ina choinnibh, nuair is i bhfabhar don iarratasóir a tabharfar breith ar an gcur i gcoinnibh, cláróidh an ceannasaí an marc trádála san maran tré earráid do glacadh leis an marc no mara n-orduighidh an tAire a mhalairt, agus nuair a bheidh an marc trádála á chlárú is fé dháta an iarratais ar chlárú a clárófar é, agus tuigfar chun críche an Achta so gurb é an dáta san dáta an chláruithe.
Deimhniú ar chlárú.
94.—Ar bheith cláruithe do mharc thrádála tabharfidh an ceannasaí amach don iarratasóir deimhniú sa bhfuirm orduithe ar chlárú an mhairc thrádála san fé láimh an cheannasaí agus é séaluithe le séala an cheannasaí.
Moill ar chlárú do chríochnú.
95.—Más rud é, tré fhaillí ar thaobh an iarratasóra, ná críochnófar clárú mairc thrádála laistigh de bhliain o dháta an iarratais, féadfidh an ceannasaí, tar éis do fógra do thabhairt i scríbhinn sa tslí orduithe don iarratasóir i dtaobh an neachríochnuithe, deighleáil leis an iarratas mar iarratas thréigthe mara gcríochnuítear é laistigh den aimsir a bheidh luaidhte chuige sin sa bhfógra san.
Marcanna trádála atá mar a chéile.
96.—Ach amháin le hordú na cúirte no i gcás marcanna trádála do bhí in úsáid roimh an tríú lá déag de Lúnasa míle ocht gcéad seachtó a cúig, ní clárófar maidir le haon earraí ná saghas earraí aon mharc trádála gur mar a chéile é agus ceann is le dílseánach eile agus a bheidh ar an gclár cheana féin maidir leis na hearraí no leis an saghas earraí sin, no a bheidh chó cosúil sin le marc trádála den tsórt san gur dócha go gcuirfadh sé duine amú.
Freas-éilithe ar mharcanna atá mar a chéile.
97.—Má deir gach duine de roinnt daoine gurb é féin is dílseánach don mharc thrádála chéanna, no do mharcanna trádála is mar a chéile nách mór maidir leis na hearraí céanna no leis an saghas céanna earraí, agus gur cheart é do chlárú mar dhílseánach den tsórt san, féadfidh an ceannasaí diúltú d'éinne acu do chlárú go dtí go mbeidh a gcirt socair ag an gcúirt no réitithe tré chó-aontú i slí a ceadófar aige no (ar athchomharc) ag an Aire.
Usáid chomhaimseardha.
98.—I gcás úsáide comh-aimseardha macánta no nithe eile fé leith a dhéanfidh é bheith ceart le déanamh dar leis an gcúirt no leis an gceannasaí, féadfidh an chúirt no an ceannasaí a cheadú do níos mó ná aon dílseánach amháin an marc trádála céanna, no marcanna trádála is mar a chéile nách mór, do chlárú maidir leis na hearraí céanna no leis an saghas céanna earraí, fé réir pé coiníollacha agus teoranta, más ann dóibh, i dtaobh modh no áit úsáide no éinní eile, a cheapfidh an chúirt no an ceannasaí, pe'ca aca é, a bheith ceart a fhorchur.
Marcanna trádála do shanna agus do tharchur.
99.—(1) Lasmuich de chás dá bhforáltar a mhalairt leis an Acht so, nuair a bheidh marc trádála cláruithe ní déanfar é do shanna agus do tharchur ach amháin i dteanta na dea-thola sa ghnó a bheidh i gceist sna hearraí dar cláruíodh an marc agus féadfar deire do chur leis in éineacht leis an dea-thoil sin.
(2) Ní tuigfar go ndineann éinní atá san alt so deifir don cheart a bheidh ag dílseánach mairc thrádála chláruithe sanna do dhéanamh ar an gceart an marc san d'úsáid in aon tiarnas Briotáineach no tír fé chomairce Briotáinigh no in aon tír choigríche, maidir le haon earraí dá mbeidh sé cláruithe, maraon leis an dea-thoil sa ghnó ann sna hearraí sin, agus má sanntar an ceart san an marc san d'úsáid déanfidh san dílseánach do mharc thrádála fé leith den tsannaí chun críche an ailt deiridh roimhe seo, fé réir pé coiníollacha agus teoranta a forchuirfar fén alt san.
Marcanna trádála do chion-roinnt ar scur páirtnéireachta.
100.—(1) In aon chás ina n-eireoidh duine as gnó ar aon chúis, pe'ca de bhíthin páirtnéireacht do scur é no éinní eile, agus, in ionad dea-thoil an duine sin do dhul chun aon chomharba amháin, go roinnfar í, féadfidh an ceannasaí (fé réir na bhforálacha den Acht so a bhaineann le marcanna trádála cóluite), ar iarratas na bpáirtithe le n-a mbaineann, a cheadú go ndéanfar marcanna trádála cláruithe an duine do chion-roinnt ar na daoine a bheidh dáiríribh ag leanúint den ghnó, agus san fé réir pé coiníollacha agus atharuithe, más ann dóibh, agus fé réir pé teoranta, más ann dóibh, i dtaobh modh no áit úsáide a cheapfa sé is gá ar mhaithe leis an bpuiblíocht.
(2) Féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun an Aire i gcoinnibh gach breithe a thabharfidh an ceannasaí fén alt so.
Marcanna trádála cóluite.
101.—Má iarrtar go ndéanfí clárú i gCuid A den chlár ar mharc thrádála gur mar a chéile é agus marc trádála leis an iarratasóir a bheidh ar an gCuid sin den chlár cheana do sna hearraí céanna no don tsaghas chéanna earraí no a bheidh chó cosúil sin leis an gcéanna gur dócha go gcuirfadh sé duine amú no go gcuirfadh sé mearbhall air dá n-úsáideadh éinne ach an t-iarratasóir é, féadfidh an bínse a éistfidh an t-iarratas a cheangal mar choiníoll chun cláruithe gur mar mharcanna trádála cóluite a hiontrálfar na marcanna trádála san ar an gclár.
Marcanna trádála có-cheangailte.
102.—Má deir dílseánach mairc thrádála a bheidh cláruithe i gCuid A den chlár go bhfuil sé i dteideal aon chuid den mharc thrádála san do bheith aige féin amháin le húsáid ar leithligh féadfa sé a iarraidh go gclárófí an céanna sa Chuid sin A mar mharc thrádála fé leith. Ní foláir gach marc trádála fé leith acu san do bheith do réir na gcoiníoll go léir a bhaineann le marc trádála nea-spleách agus beidh ag gabháil leis gach fo-ní a ghabhann le marc trádála nea-spleách, ach amháin, ar bheith cláruithe dho, go dtuigfar gur marcanna trádála cóluite é féin agus an marc trádála dar cuid é agus iontrálfar ar an gclár iad mar mharcanna trádála den tsórt san, ach tuigfar chun crícheanna an Achta so gur mar a chéile an marc trádála iomlán d'úsáid agus na marcanna trádála cláruithe sin is leis an dílseánach céanna agus a bheidh mar chuid den mharc san d'úsáid chó maith.
Sreath de mharcanna trádála.
103.—(1) Nuair iarrfidh duine adeir gurb é féin is dílseánach do roinnt marcanna trádála don tsaghas chéanna earraí, agus na marcanna san cosúil le n-a chéile maidir le n-a mion-innste táchtacha ach deifriúil le n-a chéile maidir le—
(a) ráitisí ar cadiad na hearraí dá n-úsáidtear iad fé seach no dá bhfuil sé beartuithe iad fé seach d'úsáid; no
(b) ráitisí ar uimhir, ar phraghas, ar cháilíocht, no ar ainmneacha áiteanna; no
(c) habhar eile neamh-idirdhealuitheach ná baineann puinn o sho-aitheantacht an mhairc thrádála; no
(d) dath;
nuair iarrfa sé go gclárófí na marcanna trádála san, féadfar iad do chlárú mar shreath in aon chlárú amháin.
(2) Más i gCuid A den chlár a clárófar na marcanna trádála uile a bheidh i sreath de mharcanna trádála a clárófar fén alt so tuigfar gur marcanna trádála cóluite iad agus clárófar mar mharcanna den tsórt san iad.
Marcanna trádála cóluite do shanna agus d'úsáid.
104.—Is i dteanta a chéile agus ní har leithligh a bheidh marcanna trádála cóluite iontsannta no iontarchurtha, ach chun gach críche eile tuigfar gur mar mharcanna trádála fé leith do cláruíodh iad: Ach i gcás in ar gá fé fhorálacha an Achta so a chruthú chun aon chríche gur húsáideadh marc trádála cláruithe féadfidh an bínse, más dó leis agus sa mhéid gur dó leis gur ceart é, a áireamh gur có-ionann leis an úsáid sin úsáid do dhéanamh de mharc thrádála chláruithe chóluithe no den mharc thrádála agus breiseanna curtha leis no atharuithe déanta air ná baineann puinn o n-a sho-aitheantacht.
Buaine an chláruithe.
105.—Mairfidh clárú mairc thrádála ar feadh tréimhse cheithre bliana déag, ach féadfar é d'athnuachaint o am go ham do réir forálacha an Achta so.
Clárú d'athnuachaint.
106.—Ar iarratas do dhéanamh do dhílseánach chláruithe mhairc thrádála sa tslí orduithe agus laistigh den tréimhse orduithe, athnuadhfidh an ceannasaí clárú an mhairc thrádála san go ceann tréimhse cheithre bliana déag o dhul in éag don bhunchlárú no don athnuachaint deiridh ar chlárú, pe'ca aca é, dáta ar a dtugtar san Acht so “dul in éag don chlárú dheiridh.”
An nósimeachta a leanfar ar dhul in éag do thréimhse an chláruithe.
107.—Ar an am orduithe roimh dhul in éag don chlárú dheiridh ar mharc thrádála, cuirfidh an ceannasaí fógra sa tslí orduithe chun an dílseánaigh chláruithe go dtí a sheola cláruithe i dtaobh an dáta ar a raghaidh an seana-chlárú in éag agus i dtaobh na gcoiníollacha maidir le táillí d'íoc agus eile ar a bhféadfar athnuachaint ar an gclárú san d'fháil, agus más rud é, ar dhul in éag don aimsir a bheidh orduithe chuige sin, ná beidh na coiníollacha san cólíonta go cuibhe, féadfidh an ceannasaí an marc trádála san do thógaint amach as an gclár, fé réir pé coiníollacha (más ann dóibh) i dtaobh a churtha thar n-ais ar an gclár a hordófar.
Status mairc thrádála neamhathnuaite.
108.—Má dintar marc trádála a bheidh cláruithe i gCuid A den chlár do thógaint amach as an gclár mar gheall ar nár híocadh an táille athnuachainte, tuigfar, dá ainneoin sin, chun críche aon iarratais ar chlárú a déanfar laistigh de bhliain tar éis an dáta ar ar dineadh an tógaint-amach san, gur marc trádála atá cláruithe cheana an marc trádála san mara gcuirtar ina luighe ar an gceannasaí nár dineadh aon úsáid trádála bonâ fide den mharc trádála san i rith an dá bhlian díreach roimh an tógaintamach san.
Focalmharcanna trádála a húsáidtear mar ainm ar earraí do thógaint amach as an gclár.
109.—(1) I gcás earra no substainte a dintar fé aon phaitinn a bheidh i bhfeidhm i dtosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so no a deonfar ina dhiaidh sin, más focal-mharc trádála, cláruithe fén Acht so, is ainm don earra no don tsubstaint a dintar amhlaidh no má sé an t-aon ainm phraiticiúil amháin uirthi é, beidh deire le gach ceart chun úsáid aon-tsealbhach an mhairc thrádála san, pe'ca ceart fén dlí choitinn é no ceart o chlárú, ar dhul in éag don phaitinn no ar dheire do bheith curtha léi, agus ina dhiaidh sin ní tuigfar gur marc idirdhealuitheach an focal san, agus féadfidh an chúirt é do thógaint amach as an gclár ar iarratas éinne ar a ngoillfe sé.
(2) Ní clárófar mar mharc thrádála aon fhocal gurb é an t-aon ainm no tuairisc phraiticiúil amháin é ar aon dúil cheimiciúil aonair no cumasc ceimiciúil aonair, ar leith o mheascán, agus féadfidh an chúirt aon fhocal den tsórt san do thógaint amach as an gclár ar iarratas éinne ar a ngoillfe sé:
Ach ní bhainfidh forálacha an fho-ailt seo le cás ina n-úsáidfar an marc chun cineál no déantús na substainte sin mar a dhineann an dílseánach í, ar leith ón substaint mar a dhineann daoine eile í, agus san amháin, do chur in úil, agus i dteanta ainme oiriúnaí praiticiúla is féidir don phuiblíocht d'úsáid.
(3) An chomhacht a bronntar leis an alt so chun marc trádála do thógaint amach as an gclár beidh sé mar bhreis, agus ní mar laigheadú, ar aon chomhachta eile a bheidh ag an gcúirt maidir le marcanna trádála do thógaint amach as an gclár.
(4) Más rogha leis an iarratasóir é, féadfar iarratas fén alt so do dhéanamh chun an cheannasaí sa chéad dul síos agus ina leithéid sin de chás beidh ag an gceannasaí na comhachta uile a bheidh ag an gcúirt fén alt so, ach féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh a bhreithe.
Marc trádála cláruithe d'atharú.
110.—Féadfidh dílseánach cláruithe aon mhairc thrádála cead d'iarraidh ar an gceannasaí sa tslí orduithe cur leis an marc trádála san no é d'atharú in aon tslí ná bainfidh puinn o sho-aitheantacht an mhairc sin, agus féadfidh an ceannasaí an cead san do dhiúltú no é do dheona ar pé téarmaí agus fé réir pé teoranta i dtaobh modh no áit úsaide a cheapfa sé bheith oiriúnach ach féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun an Aire i gcoinnibh aon diúltú no ceada choiníollaigh den tsórt san. Má deontar cead, fógrófar sa tslí orduithe an marc trádála mar a bheidh sé atharuithe.
Neamh-úsáid mhairc thrádála.
111.—(1) Ar iarratas chun na cúirte o éinne ar a ngoillfidh féadfar marc trádála cláruithe do thógaint amach as an gclár maidir le haon chuid de sna hearraí dá mbeidh sé cláruithe, ar an scór gur dhin an dílseánach no roimh-shealbhadóir teidil do é do chlárú gan aon intinn bonâ fide aige é d'úsáid maidir leis na hearraí sin agus nár dineadh dáiríribh aon úsáid bonâ fide dhe maidir leo, no ar an scór nár dineadh aon úsáid bonâ fide den mharc thrádála san maidir leis na hearraí sin i rith na gcúig mblian do tháinig díreach roimh an iarratas, maran rud é, i gceachtar den dá chás go dtaisbeánfar gur nithe speisialta sa trádáil gurbh ea fé ndeár an neamh-úsáid sin, agus nách aon intinn an marc trádála san d'fhágaint gan úsáid no do thréigean maidir leis na hearraí sin fé ndeár é.
(2) Más rogha leis an iarratasóir é, féadfar aon iarratas fén alt so do dhéanamh chun an cheannasaí sa chéad dul síos agus ina leithéid sin de chás beidh ag an gceannasaí na comhachta uile a bheidh ag an gcúirt fén alt so, ach féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh a bhreithe.
Comhachta dílseánaigh chláruithe.
112.—Fé réir forálacha an Achta so—
(a) an té bheidh iontrálta sa chlár de thurus na huaire mar dhílseánach do mharc thrádála, beidh aige, fé réir aon cheartanna is léir ón gclár san a bheith dílsithe in éinne eile, comhacht chun an marc san do shanna agus chun admhála éifeachtúla do thabhairt ar aon chomaoin ar son an tsannta san;
(b) féadfar aon chothromaí i dtaobh mairc thrádála do chur i bhfeidhm sa tslí chéanna ina gcuirfí i bhfeidhm i dtaobh aon mhaoine pearsanta eile iad.
Cirt dílseánaigh chláruithe.
113.—(1) Fé réir na bhforálacha den Acht so a bhaineann le clárú marcanna trádála is mar a chéile no is mar a chéile nách mór, agus fé réir aon teoranta agus coiníollacha a bheidh iontrálta ar an gclár, beidh ag duine, de bharr a chláruithe i gCuid A den chlár mar dhílseánach do mharc thrádála, más clárú dleathach é, an t-aon-cheart chun an marc trádála san d'úsáid ar na hearraí no i dtaobh na n-earraí dá mbeidh sé cláruithe.
(2) I gcás ina gclárófar beirt no níos mó daoine in aon Chuid den chlár mar dhílseánaigh don mharc thrádála chéanna (no do mharcanna is ionann nách mór) maidir leis na hearraí céanna, ní bhfuighidh éinne acu seachas a chéile, de bharr clárú an mhairc thrádála san, aon chirt chun an marc san do bheith le húsáid aige féin amháin (ach amháin sa mhéid go mbeidh a gcirt fé seach mínithe ag an gcúirt), ach lasmuich de sin beidh ag gach éinne fé leith de sna daoine sin na cirt chéanna do bheadh aige dá mb'é féin amháin ba dhílseánach cláruithe don mharc san.
Eifeacht chláruithe i gCuid B.
114.—Beidh clárú duine mar dhílseánach do mharc thrádála i gCuid B den chlár ina fhianaise primâ facie go bhfuil ag an duine sin an t-aon-cheart chun an marc trádála san d'úsáid, ach in aon aicsean mar gheall ar shárú mhairc thrádála a bheidh iontrálta i gCuid B den chlár, ní deonfar aon chosc ná faoiseamh eile d'únaer an mhairc thrádála maidir leis an gclárú san má chruthuíonn an cosantóir chun sástacht na cúirte nách dócha go ndéanfadh an úsáid ar a bhfuil an gearánaí ag gearán duine do chur amú ná é do thabhairt chun a chreidiúint gurbh earraí do dineadh, do toghadh amach, do deimhníodh, le n-ar deighleáladh, no do tairgeadh le díol ag dílseánach an mhairc thrádála na hearraí ar ar húsáideadh an marc san amhlaidh.
Clárú a bheith ina fhianaise primâ facie ar dhleathacht.
115.—I ngach imeacht dlí a bhaineann le marc trádála cláruithe (agus iarrataisí ar cheartú an chláir d'áireamh) beidh sé ina fhianaise primâ facie ar dhleathacht bhun-chlarú an mhairc thrádála san, agus ar gach sanna agus tarchur ina dhiaidh sin air, duine do bheith cláruithe mar dhílseánach don mharc thrádála san.
Clárú a bheith do-chlaoidhte tar éis seacht mblian.
116.—(1) I ngach imeacht dlí a bhaineann le marc trádála a bheidh cláruithe i gCuid A den chlár (agus iarrataisí ar cheartú an chláir d'áireamh) tuigfar bun-chlárú an mhairc thrádála san, tar éis deire seacht mblian o dháta an bhun-chláruithe sin, do bheith dleathach ar gach slí maran tré chalaois a fuarthas an bun-chlárú san, no maran marc trádála é an marc trádála 'na dtoirmiscthear a chlárú le halt 84 (alt a bhaineann le marcanna trádála mealltacha no mí-threoracha) no le halt 138 (alt a bhaineann le cumadóireachtaí, etc., contrárdha don dlí no don mhorálas) den Acht so.
(2) Ní dhéanfidh éinní san Acht so dílseánach do mharc thrádála a bheidh cláruithe in aon Chuid den chlár do chur i dteideal cur isteach ar éinne do dhéanamh úsáide ná srian do chur le héinne do dhéanamh úsáide de mharc thrádála den tsórt chéanna ar earraí no i dtaobh earraí go raibh an marc trádála san in úsáid ortha no ina dtaobh ag an duine sin féin no ag roimhshealbhadóirí a ghnótha go leanúnach o dháta roimh an am do húsáideadh no roimh an am do cláruíodh an marc trádála céadluaidhte ag dílseánach an mhairc sin no ag roimh-shealbhadóirí a ghnótha, pe'ca am acu is luatha, ná (ar chruthú na húsáide sin) cur i gcoinnibh an duine sin do chur ar an gclár maidir leis an marc trádála san den tsórt chéanna i dtaobh na n-earraí sin fé sna forálacha den Acht so a bhaineann le clárú marcanna trádála is mar a chéile no is mar a chéile nách mór.
Marc trádála nea-chláruithe.
117.—(1) Ní bheidh éinne i dteideal aon imeachta do bhunú chun cosc do chur le sárú mairc thrádála nea-chláruithe ná chun damáistí d'fháil mar gheall ar an sárú san maran rud é go raibh an marc trádála san in úsáid roimh an tríú lá déag de Lúnasa míle ocht gcéad seachtó a cúig, agus gur dineadh diúltú d'é do chlárú fén Acht so no diúltú, roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, d'é do chlárú in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain.
(2) Féadfidh an ceannasaí, ar a iarraidh san air, deimhniú do dheona gur diúltuíodh do chlárú fén Acht so do dheanamh.
Fianaise ar nósa trádála do cheadú.
118.—In aon aicsean no imeacht a bhaineann le marc trádála no ainm thrádála ceadóidh an bínse fianaise ar nósa na trádála a bheidh i gceist agus ar aon mharc trádála no ainm no déanamhsuas trádála a bhaineann leis an gcás agus a úsáideann daoine eile go dlisteanach.
Ní cuirfar isteach ar dhuine do dhéanamh úsáide dá ainm féin, etc.
119.—Ní dhéanfidh aon chlárú fén Acht so cur isteach ar dhuine do dhéanamh aon úsáide bonâ fide dá ainm no dá áit ghnótha féin no d'ainm no d'áit ghnótha éinne de roimhshealbhadóirí a ghnótha, ná ar éinne do dhéanamh úsáide d'aon tuairisc bonâ fide ar chineál no ar cháilíocht a chuid earraí.
Ní bainfar le leighseanna mar gheall ar earraí do dhíol fé riocht bhréagach.
120.—Ní tuigfar go ndineann éinní atá san Acht so deifir do chirt chun aicsin i gcoinnibh éinne mar gheall ar earraí do dhíol mar earraí de chuid duine eile ná do sna leighseanna air sin.
Clárú marcanna ag Airí.
121.—(1) Féadfidh aon Aire a thabhairt chun críche go gclárófar i gCuid A den chlár marc a bheidh ceaptha chun a chur in úil cad as d'earraí ar a mbeidh sé curtha no chun a n-abhar, modh a ndéanta, a gcáilíocht, a gcruinneas no ceann eile dá n-airdheana do chur in úil agus tuigfar, ach amháin i gcás dá bhforáltar a mhalairt leis an alt so, gur marc trádála cláruithe ar gach slí gach marc den tsórt san ar bheith cláruithe dho agus an tAire do thug chun críche é do chlárú isé a bheidh, agus clárófar é, mar dhílseánach do.
(2) Is sa tslí orduithe a iarrfidh Aire go gclárófí marc fén bhfo-alt san roimhe seo, agus beidh clárú an mhairc fé réir na bhforálacha den Acht so a bhaineann le marc trádála do chlárú i gCuid A den chlár ach amháin sa mhéid go bhfuil na forálacha san buiniscionn le forálacha an ailt seo.
(3) Féadfidh aon Aire a thabhairt chun críche go gclárófar in aon chlár a bheidh á chimeád ar siúl in aon áit lasmuich de Shaorstát Éireann marc (pe'ca cláruithe dho no gan clárú fé sna forálacha san roimhe seo den alt so) a bheidh ceaptha chun a chur in úil cad as d'earraí no chun a n-abhar, modh a ndéanta, a gcáilíocht, a gcruinneas no ceann eile dá n-airdheana do chur in úil más rud é agus sa mhéid go gceaduítear agus fé réir pé coiníollacha fé n-a gceaduítear clárú den tsórt san leis an dlí a rialálann an clár san, agus in aon chás den tsórt san féadfa sé a thabhairt chun críche go n-iontrálfar é féin sa chlár san mar dhílseánach don mharc san.
(4) Féadfidh Aire is dílseánach cláruithe d'aon mharc den tsórt a luaidhtear sna fo-ailt sin roimhe seo den alt so ceadúnas do dheona d'éinne chun an marc san d'úsáid agus chun é chur ar gach ceann no aon cheann de sna hearraí no de sna saghsanna earraí dá mbeidh an marc san cláruithe ach, i gcás mairc a bheidh cláruithe i gclár a bheidh á chimeád ar siúl in áit lasmuich de Shaorstát Éireann, ní fhéadfa sé déanamh amhlaidh ach amháin más rud é agus sa mhéid go gceaduítear deona ceadúnais den tsórt san leis an dlí a rialálann an clár san.
(5) Beidh éifeacht do réir a théarmaí ag gach ceadúnas a dheonfidh Aire fén bhfo-alt san roimhe seo agus beidh forálacha ann chun a chur in áirithe ná déanfidh an ceadúnaí an marc le n-a mbaineann an ceadúnas do chur ach ar earraí d'fhás no do dineadh no do saothruíodh i Saorstát Éireann, agus fós féadfidh a bheith in aon cheadúnas den tsórt san pé téarmaí agus forálacha is dó leis an Aire a dheonfidh é do bheith ceart agus go háirithe forálacha chun a chur in áirithe ná déanfar an marc le n-a mbaineann an ceadúnas do chur ach ar earraí de cháilíocht no de shaghas áirithe.
(6) Féadfidh Aire is dílseánach cláruithe d'aon mharc den tsórt san roimhráite a cheangal ar an gceannasaí na focail “ní hionchláruithe ceadúnaisí” d'iontráil sa chlár no do thógaint amach as maidir leis an marc san agus, pé uair agus faid a bheidh na focail sin iontrálta sa chlár amhlaidh ní déanfar ná ní féadfar (d'ainneoin forálacha alt 127 (alt a bhaineann le sannaithe, etc., do chlárú) den Acht so) ceadúnaisí a dheonfidh an tAire fén alt so maidir le marcanna den tsórt san d'iontráil sa chlár ná ní diúltófar d'iad do cheadú mar fhianaise in aon chúirt mar gheall ar gan iad do bheith iontrálta sa chlár agus mar gheall air sin amháin.
(7) Féadfidh Aire is dílseánach cláruithe d'aon mharc den tsórt san roimhráite pé nithe dleathacha is dó leis is ceart do dhéanamh aon uair, pe'ca tré aicsean é no tré chúiseamh fén dlí no ar aon tslí eile, chun cosc no srian do chur le sáruithe ar an marc san no chun pionós do chur i bhfeidhm mar gheall ortha no chun an marc san do chosaint ar aon tslí eile agus féadfa sé na nithe sin do dhéanamh i Saorstát Éireann no in aon tír eile ina mbeidh sé cláruithe mar dhílseánach den tsórt san.
(8) Tuigfar marc a bheidh cláruithe fén alt so do bheith ina mharc thrádála do réir bhrí aon achtacháin do rith an tOireachtas go dtí so i dtaobh clárú marcanna trádála ag Airí.
(9) San alt so cialluíonn an focal “Aire” Aire is ceann ar Roinn Stáit do bunuíodh fén Acht Airí agus Rúnaithe, 1924 (Uimh. 16 de 1924).
Mí-úsáid do dhéanamh de mharcanna trádála a thaisbeánann gur as Éirinn d'earraí.
122.—Beidh sé dleathach don Aire pé nithe dleathacha is dó leis is ceart do dhéanamh in aon tír no áit lasmuich de Shaorstát Éireann, pe'ca tré aicsean é no tré chúiseamh fén dlí no ar aon tslí eile, chun cosc no srian do chur le haon mharc trádála no marc no tuairisc eile, a thaisbeánann no a thugann le tuisgint no is dócha do thabharfadh duine chun a chreidiúint gur in Éirinn d'fhás no do dineadh no do saothruíodh na hearraí 'na mbeidh an marc trádála, an marc no an tuairisc sin á úsáid ina dtaobh no ar a mbeidh sé curtha, do chlárú no d'úsáid i dtaobh earraí no do chur ar earraí nár fhás ná nár dineadh ná nár saothruíodh in Éirinn, no chun pionós do chur i bhfeidhm mar gheall air sin.
Marcanna trádála ná húsáidtear ach mar dheimhnithe cáilíochta, etc.
123.—(1) Má thógann aon chomhlachas no duine air féin deimhniú do dhéanamh ar cad as d'aon earraí no ar a n-abhar, ar mhodh a ndéanta, ar a gcáilíocht, ar a gcruinneas, no ar cheann eile dá n-airdheana tré mharc d'úsáid ar na hearraí sin no ina dtaobh, féadfidh an tAire, má bhíonn agus faid a bheidh sé sásta go bhfuil an comhlachas no an duine sin inniúil ar dheimhniú do dhéanamh mar adubhradh, a cheadú don chomhlachas no don duine sin, más dó leis an Aire go ragha sé chun leasa don phuiblíocht, an marc san do chlárú mar mharc thrádála maidir leis na hearraí sin, pe'ca is comhlachas trádála no trádála an comhlachas no an duine sin no nách ea no pe'ca atá sé i seilbh dea-thola maidir leis an deimhniú san no ná fuil. Ar bheith cláruithe dho amhlaidh tuigfar an marc trádála san do bheith ina mharc thrádála chláruithe ar gach slí agus tuigfar gurb é an comhlachas no an duine sin is dílseánach do, ach amháin ná beidh an marc trádála san iontarchurtha ná iontsannta ach le cead ón Aire.
(2) An té is dílseánach do mharc a bheidh cláruithe fén alt so no do mharc do cláruíodh ar dtúis in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain fé alt 62 den Trade Marks Act, 1905, agus do cláruíodh ina dhiaidh sin fé alt 89 (alt a bhaineann le marcanna trádála a bheidh cláruithe in Oifig na bPaitinneacha i Lundain do chlárú) den Acht so i gclár na marcanna trádála san Oifig, féadfa sé an marc san do shanna don Aire agus féadfidh an tAire sanna air do ghlaca, agus ar bheith déanta don tsanna san bainfidh alt 121 (alt a bhaineann le clárú marcanna ag Airí) den Acht so leis an marc san chó hiomlán is dá dtugadh an tAire chun críche é do chlárú fén alt san 121.
CUID V.
FORALACHA GENERALTA I dTAOBH PAITINNEACHA, PATRUN AGUS MARCANNA TRADALA.
Ní hiontrálfar iontaobhaisí i gcláir.
124.—Ní hiontrálfar in aon chlár a bheidh á chimeád fén Acht so, ná ní hionghlactha ag an gceannasaí, aon fhógra i dtaobh aon iontaobhais ráite no iontuigthe no inléirithe.
Cláir d'iniúcha agus sleachta do bhaint asta.
125.—Gach clár a bheidh á chimeád fén Acht so beidh sé le feiscint ar gach am oiriúnach ag an bpuiblíocht chun é d'iniúcha, fé réir forálacha an Achta so agus fé réir pé rialachán a hordófar, agus ar íoc na táille orduithe déanfar cóipeanna deimhnithe d'aon iontráil in aon chlár den tsórt san, agus iad séaluithe le séala an cheannasaí, do thabhairt d'éinne a éileoidh iad.
Beidh tuarasgabhála oifigeach fé phríbhléid.
126.—Ní foillseofar in aon chás tuarasgabhála a dhéanfidh scrúdóirí agus oifigigh eile fén Acht so ná ní bheid in aon chás le feiscint ag an bpuiblíocht chun iad d'iniúcha, agus ní dlíghfar iad do thaisbeáint ná d'iniúcha, agus ní dlighfar iad do thaisbeáint ná d'iniúcha in aon imeacht dlí, mara ndinidh an chúirt no an t-oifigeach ag á mbeidh comhacht chun a ordú go ndéanfar nochta san imeacht dlí sin a dheimhniú gur mhaith an rud é ar son an chirt iad do thaisbeáint no d'iniúcha amhlaidh, agus gur cheart san do lomháil:
Ach ar a iarraidh d'éinne sa bhfuirm orduithe, féadfidh an ceannasaí a nochta cad ba thora do chuardach do dineadh fé alt 19 (alt a bhaineann le scríbhinní a bheidh i dteanta áireamhacht) no fé alt 20 (alt a bhaineann le fiosrú maidir le háireamhachtaí do foillsíodh roimh iarratas) no fé alt 21 (alt a bhaineann le fiosrú maidir le háireamhachtaí do foillsíodh tar éis iarratais) den Acht so maidir le haon iarratas áirithe ar phaitinn do dheona.
Sannaithe, etc., do chlárú.
127.—(1) I gcás duine do theacht i dteideal paitinne no an chóipchirt i bpátrún cláruithe no mairc trádála chláruithe tré shanna, tré tharchur, no tré oibriú eile dhlí, iarrfa sé ar an gceannasaí a theideal do chlárú, agus déanfidh an ceannasaí, ar fháil an iarratais sin do agus ar chruthú teidil chun a shástachta, an duine sin do chlárú mar dhílseánach don phaitinn, don phátrún, no don mharc thrádála san, agus a chur fé ndeár an sanna, an tarchur, no an instruimid eile a dhineann deifir don teideal d'iontráil sa tslí orduithe ar an gclár oiriúnach.
(2) I gcás éinne do theacht i dteideal aon leasa i bpaitinn no i bpátrún mar mhorgáistí, mar cheadúnaí, no eile, no i dteideal aon leasa i marc trádála mar mhorgáistí no eile, iarrfa sé ar an gceannasaí a theideal do chlárú, agus déanfidh an ceannasaí, ar fháil an iarratais sin do agus ar chruthú teidil chun a shástachta, a chur fé ndeár fógra i dtaobh an leasa d'iontráil sa tslí orduithe sa chlár oiriúnach maraon le mion-innste ar instruimid chruthnuithe an leasa san (más ann di).
(3) Fé réir forálacha an Achta so agus fé réir aon cheartanna is léir ón gclár a bheith dílsithe in éinne eile, beidh ag an té a bheidh cláruithe mar dhílseánach do phaitinn, do phátrún, no do mharc thrádála, comhacht nea-theoranta chun an phaitinn, an pátrún, no an marc trádála do shanna no chun deighleáil leis in aon tslí eile (agus, i gcás paitinne no pátrúin, chun ceadúnaisí do dheona maidir leis), agus chun admhála éifeachtúla do thabhairt ar aon chomaoin ar son aon tsanna, ceadúnais, no deighleála den tsórt san.
(4) Féadfar aon chothromaí i dtaobh paitinne, pátrúin no mairc thrádála do chur i bhfeidhm sa tslí chéanna ina gcuirfí i bhfeidhm i dtaobh aon mhaoine pearsanta eile iad.
(5) Lasmuich de chásanna athchomharc fén alt so agus de chásanna iarratas agus athchomharc á ghearán nár cuireadh isteach i gclár, no gur fágadh amach as, iontráil i dtaobh scríbhinne no instruimide, ní déanfar scríbhinn ná instruimid nár dineadh aon iontráil ina taobh sa chlár do réir forálacha an ailt seo do cheadú mar fhianaise in aon chúirt mar chruthúnas ar an teideal chun paitinne, no chun cóipchirt i bpátrún, no chun mairc thrádála, no chun aon leasa in aon cheann acu, mara n-orduighidh an chúirt a mhalairt.
(6) Féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh aon bhreithe a thabharfidh an ceannasaí fén alt so.
Comhacht an cheannasaí chun an clár do leasú.
128.—Ar a iarraidh sin sa tslí orduithe do dhílseánach chláruithe paitinne no pátrúin no mairc thrádála, no do dhuine éigin a bheidh do réir dlí i dteideal chun gníomhú ina ainm, féadfidh an ceannasaí—
(a) ceartú do dhéanamh ar aon earráid chléireachais in iarratas ar phaitinn, no ina thaobh san, no in aon phaitinn no in aon áireamhacht no in aon chlár a bheidh á chimeád do réir aon Choda roimhe seo den Acht so;
(b) aon atharú in ainm no i seola éinne a bheidh iontrálta ar chlár a bheidh á chimeád do réir aon Choda roimhe seo den Acht so d'iontráil;
(c) clárú pátrúin no mairc thrádála do chur ar nea-mbrí ar fad no sa mhéid go mbaineann an clárú san le haon earraí no saghas earraí ina mbeidh no dá mbeidh an pátrún no an marc trádála san cláruithe;
(d) séana no memorandum d'iontráil a bhaineann le pátrún no marc trádála agus ná leathnuíonn in aon tslí na cirt a tugtar le seana-chlárú an phátrúin no an mhaire thrádála san.
Comhacht na cúirte chun clár do leasú.
129.—(1) Ar iarratas sa tslí orduithe o éinne ar a ngoilleann aon iontráil do bheith gan cur isteach in aon chlár a bheidh á chimeád do réir aon Choda roimhe seo den Acht so no do bheith fágtha amach as, no aon iontráil do dineadh in aon chlár den tsórt san gan leor-chúis, no aon iontráil d'fhanúint ar aon chlár den tsórt san go héagcórach no earráid no easnamh in aon iontráil in aon chlár den tsórt san, féadfidh an chúirt, fé réir forálacha an Achta so, pé ordú is oiriúnach léi do dhéanamh chun an iontráil sin do dhéanamh no do scrios amach no d'atharú.
(2) Féadfidh an chúirt, in aon imeacht fén alt so, breith do thabhairt ar aon cheist 'na mbeidh sé riachtanach no oiriúnach breith do thabhairt uirthi maidir le ceartú aon chláir den tsórt san.
(3) Tabharfar don cheannasaí an fógra orduithe i dtaobh aon iarratais fén alt so agus beidh sé de cheart aige teacht i láthair agus éisteacht d'fháil ina thaobh, agus tiocfa sé i láthair má orduíonn an chúirt do é.
(4) I gcás calaoise i gclárú no i dtarchur paitinne no pátrúin chláruithe no mairc thrádála chláruithe féadfidh an ceannasaí féin iarratas do dhéanamh chun na cúirte fé fhorálacha an ailt seo.
(5) Le haon ordú a dhéanfidh an chúirt ag ceartú aon chláir den tsórt san ordófar fógra i dtaobh an cheartuithe do sheirbheáil ar an gceannasaí sa tslí orduithe agus déanfidh seisean, ar fháil an fhógra san do, an clár do cheartú dá réir sin.
(6) Más rogha leis an iarratasóir é féadfar aon iarratas fén alt so (lasmuich d'iarratas ón gceannasaí) do dhéanamh chun an cheannasaí sa chéad dul síos, agus ina leithéid sin de chás beidh ag an gceannasaí na comhachta uile a bheidh ag an gcúirt fén alt so, ach féadfar athchomharc do dhéanamh chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh a bhreithe.
(7) In aon imeacht fén alt so maidir le clár na marcanna trádála féadfidh an chúirt a ordú go ndéanfí marc trádála a bheidh cláruithe i gCuid A den chlár san d'aistriú go dtí Cuid B den chlár san.
Cirt an Stáit maidir le cumadóireachtaí paitinnithe agus le pátrúin chláruithe.
130.—(1) Chun gach intinne beidh ag paitinn agus ag clárú pátrúin fé seach maidir leis an Stát an éifeacht chéanna atá acu maidir le saoránach:
Ach féadfidh aon Aire is ceann ar Roinn Stáit, uaidh féin no tré pé duine dá ghníomhairí, dá chonnarthóirí, no eile dá dtabharfa sé údarás i scríbhinn aon uair tar éis an iarratais, an chumadóireacht do dhéanamh, d'úsáid, no d'fheidhmiú, no an pátrún d'úsáid no do chur i mbaint, chun seirbhísí an Stáit, ar pé téarmaí ar a gcó-aontófar, roimh a úsáid no dá éis sin, idir an Aire sin agus an dílseánach le haontú an Aire Airgid no, mara gcó-aontuítear amhlaidh, ar pé téarmaí a socrófar sa tslí a foráltar anso ina dhiaidh seo, agus na téarmaí bheidh in aon chó-aontú no ceadúnas a críochnófar idir an dílseánach agus éinne nách Aire beid neamh-oibritheach chó fada is théigheann an chumadóireacht do dhéanamh, d'úsáid, no d'fheidhmiú no an pátrún d'úsáid no do chur i mbaint chun seirbhíse an Stáit:
Agus fós, i gcás inar dhin aon aire den tsórt san cumadóireacht is abhar d'aon phaitinn no aon phátrún cláruithe do chur ar breaca go cuibhe i scríbhinn, no inar dhin sé féin no éinne thar a cheann é do thriail, roimh dháta na paitinne no an chláruithe (agus an chumadóireacht no an pátrún san gan bheith curtha in úil, go díreach ná go nea-dhíreach, ag an iarratasóir ná ag an dílseánach), féadfidh aon Aire, no pé duine dá ghníomhairí, dá chonnarthóirí, no eile dá dtabharfa sé údarás i scríbhinn, an chumadóireacht do cuireadh ar breaca no do trialadh amhlaidh do dhéanamh, d'úsáid, agus d'fheidhmiú no an pátrún do cuireadh ar breaca no do trialadh amhlaidh d'úsáid no do chur i mbaint chun seirbhíse an Stáit, saor o aon cháin údair no íocaíocht eile d'íoc leis an dílseánach, d'ainneoin an phaitinn no an clárú do bheith ann, agus más dó leis an Aire sin go ndéanfadh sé dochar do leas na puiblíochta an scríbhinn ina mbeidh an chumadóireacht no an pátrún ar breaca, no an fhianaise ar thriail an chéanna, do nochta don iarratasóir no don dílseánach, pe'ca aca é, féadfar an nochta san do dhéanamh fé rún d'abhcóide thar ceann an iarratasóra no an dílseánaigh no d'aon eolgach neaspleách ar a gcó-aontófar.
(2) Má bhíonn aon aighneas ann i dtaobh cumadóireacht do dhéanamh, d'úsáid, no d'fheidhmiú, no pátrún d'úsáid no do chur i mbaint, fén alt so, no i dtaobh na dtéarmaí ina chóir sin, no i dtaobh aon bhreacachán den tsórt san roimhráite do bheith ann no i dtaobh scóipe aon trialach den tsórt san roimhráite, cuirfar an cás chun na cúirte chun breith do thabhairt air, agus beidh comhacht ag an gcúirt an cás go léir no aon cheist fhírinne a eireoidh as do chur chun a thrialta i láthair eadarscánaí ar pé téarmaí a ordóidh sí. Féadfidh an chúirt no an t-eadarscánaí, pe'ca aca é, le toiliú na bpáirtithe, dleathacht na paitinne no an chláruithe do chur san áireamh chun na gcrícheanna san amháin a bhaineann leis na ceisteanna idir an iarratasóir agus an Aire sin do chur fé bhreithniú agus do shocrú. Ag socrú na dtéarmaí mar adubhradh, beidh teideal ag an gcúirt no ag an eadarscánaí aon tairbhe no cúiteamh do chur san áireamh do fuair an dílseánach, no éinne eile go mbeidh leas aige sa phaitinn no sa phátrún, go díreach no go nea-dhíreach ón Stát no o aon Aire no o aon Roinn Rialtais maidir leis an bpaitinn no leis an bpátrún san.
(3) Leis an gceart chun cumadóireacht no pátrún d'úsáid chun seirbhíse an Stáit fé fhorálacha an ailt seo gheobhaidh an chomhacht chun aon earraí do dhíol do dineadh do réir an chirt sin agus nách gá chun seirbhíse an Stáit a thuille.
(4) Ní dhéanfidh éinní san alt so deifir don cheart a bheidh ag an Stát, no a bheidh ag éinne go mbeidh teideal aige go díreach no go nea-dhíreach ón Stát, chun aon earraí, do geallbhruideadh fé sna dlithe a bhaineann le custuim no le mál, do dhíol no d'úsáid.
(5) San alt so cialluíonn an focal “iarratasóir” iarratasóir ar phaitinn no iarratasóir ar chlárú pátrúin, pe'ca aca is gá sa chás, agus cialluíonn an focal “dílseánach” cumadóir no paitinní, no dílseánach cláruithe pátrúin, pe'ca aca is gá sa chás.
Leigheas i gcás ina mbagrófar imeachta dlí gan leor-chúis.
131.—(1) I gcás ina ndéanfidh éinne adeir go bhfuil leas aige i bpaitinn, i bpátrún cláruithe, no i marc trádála cláruithe, aon imeachta dlí no fiachas do bhagairt tré chearcaláin, tré fhógráin, no tré éinní eile, ar éinne eile mar gheall ar aon tsárú adeirtar a dineadh ar an bpaitinn, no ar an gcóipcheart sa phátrún no ar an marc trádála, féadfidh éinne ar a ngoillfidh san aicsean do bhunú i gcoinnibh an duine sin, agus féadfa sé cosc d'fháil i gcoinnibh leanúint de sna bagartha san, agus féadfa sé pé damáiste (más ann do) do dineadh do dá dheascaibh sin do bhaint amach marar shárú dáiríribh ar an bpaitinn, ar an gcóipcheart ná ar an marc trádála an sárú adubhradh a dineadh agus le n-ar bhain na bagartha.
(2) Ní bhainfidh an t-alt so leis an gcás má dintar aicsean mar gheall ar shárú na paitinne, an chóipchirt sa phátrún, no an mhairc thrádála (pe'ca aca é) do thosnú agus do chur ar aghaidh le dícheall cuibhe.
Deimhniú ar dhleathacht do theacht i gceist agus costaisí ina thaobh san.
132.—(1) In aicsean mar gheall ar shárú phaitinne féadfidh an Chúirt a dheimhniú go dtáinig dleathacht aon éilimh in áireamhacht na paitinne i gceist, agus má dheimhníonn an Chúirt amhlaidh, ansan, in aon aicsean ina dhiaidh sin mar gheall ar shárú an éilimh sin, mara n-orduítear a mhalairt ag an gCúirt a thrialfidh an t-aicsean deiridh sin gheobhaidh an gearánaí san aicsean deiridh sin, ar fháil ordú no breithiúntais dheiridh ina fhabhar do, a chostaisí agus a chaithteachaisí iomlána, mar a bheid idir atúrnae agus cliant, sa mhéid go mbainid leis an éileamh san.
(2) In aicsean mar gheall ar shárú an chóipchirt i bpátrún chláruithe féadfidh an Chúirt a dheimhniú go dtáinig dleathacht chlárú an phátrúin sin i gceist, agus má dheimhníonn an Chúirt amhlaidh, ansan, in aon aicsean ina dhiaidh sin mar gheall ar shárú an chóipchirt sin, mara n-orduítear a mhalairt ag an gCúirt a thrialfidh an t-aicsean deiridh sin gheobhaidh an gearánaí san aicsean deiridh sin, ar fháil ordú no breithiúntais dheiridh ina fhabhar do, a chostaisí agus a chaithteachaisí iomlána mar a bheid idir atúrnae agus cliant.
(3) In aon imeacht dlí ina dtiocfidh dleathacht chlárú mairc thrádála chláruithe i gceist agus gur i bhfabhar do dhílseánach an mhairc thrádála san a bheidh an bhreith, féadfidh an Chúirt an dleathacht san do dheimhniú, agus má dheimhníonn sí amhlaidh, ansan, in aon imeacht dlí ina dhiaidh sin ina dtiocfidh an dleathacht san i gceist, mara n-orduítear a mhalairt ag an gCúirt a thrialfidh an imeacht dlí dheiridh sin gheobhaidh dílseánach an mhairc thrádála san, ar fháil ordú no breithiúntais dheiridh ina fhabhar do, a chostaisí agus a chaithteachaisí iomlána mar a bheid idir atúrnae agus cliant.
An nós-imeachta a bhainfidh le hathchomhairc chun an dlíoifigigh.
133.—Féadfidh an dlí-oifigeach fínnéithe do scrúdú fé mhionn agus daoine do chur fé mhionn chuige sin, agus féadfa sé rialacha do dhéanamh chun ceisteanna a curfar fé bhráid an dlí-oifigigh agus athchomhairc a déanfar chuige agus an cleachta agus an nós-imeachta ina láthair fén Acht so do rialáil; agus in aon imeacht i láthair an dlí-oifigigh fén Acht so féadfidh an dlioifigeach a ordú do cheachtar de sna páirtithe costaisí d'íoc agus féadfar riail ón gcúirt do dhéanamh d'aon ordú den tsórt san.
An ceannasaí d'fheidhmiú comhachta discréidighe.
134.—I gcás ina mbeidh aon chomhacht discréidighe tugtha don cheannasaí leis an Acht so no fé, ní fheidhmeoidh sé an chomhacht san i gcoinnibh iarratasóra ar phaitinn, no ar leasú áireamhachta, no ar chlárú phátrúin no mhairc thrádála, ná i gcoinnibh dílseánaigh chláruithe paitinne, pátrúin, no mairc thrádála, gan caoi do thabhairt don iarratasóir no don dílseánach chláruithe éisteacht d'fháil (má éilíonn an t-iarratasóir no an dílseánach cláruithe san air laistigh den aimsir orduithe).
Costaisí agus urrús ar chostaisí.
135.—(1) Beidh ag an gceannasaí agus ag an Aire fé seach, in aon imeachta i láthair ceachtar acu fén Acht so, comhacht chun pé costaisí is réasúnta dar leis do mhola d'aon pháirtí, tré ordú, agus a ordú conus a híocfar agus cé hiad na páirtithe a íocfidh na costaisí sin, agus féadfar riail ón gcúirt do dhéanamh d'aon ordú den tsórt san.
(2) Má bhíonn aon pháirtí a thabharfidh fógra i dtaobh aon fhreasabhra fén Acht so, no a iarrfidh ceiliúra paitinne ar an gceannasaí, no a thabharfidh fógra athchomhairc i gcoinnibh aon bhreithe ón gceannasaí fén Acht so, gan bheith ina chomhnuí ná ag déanamh gnótha i Saorstát Éireann, féadfidh an ceannasaí, no i gcás athchomhairc chun an Aire, chun an dlí-oifigigh, no chun na cúirte, an tAire, an dli-oifigeach no an chúirt, a cheangal ar an bpáirtí sin urrús do thabhairt ar chostaisí na n-imeacht no an athchomhairc agus, mara dtugtar an t-urrús san, féadfa sé deighleáil leis na himeachta no leis an athchomharc mar rud do tréigeadh.
Féadfidh an ceannasaí dul i gcomhairle leis an dlí-oifigeach.
136.—In aon chás ina n-eireoídh amhrus no deacracht i riara aon cheann d'fhorálacha an Achta so féadfidh an ceannasaí treoracha ina thaobh d'iarraidh ar an dlí-oifigeach.
Gníomhairí d'admháil.
137.—(1) Pé uair a bheidh aon ghníomh le déanamh ag éinne no le héinne fén Acht so maidir le paitinn, le pátrún no le marc trádála, no maidir le haon nós-imeachta a bhaineann le paitinn no le fáil phaitinne, no le pátrún no le marc trádála no le clárú ceachtar acu, ansan, fé rialacha agus do réir rialacha a bheidh déanta fén Acht so no, i gcásanna áirithe, le cead speisialta ón Aire, féadfar an gníomh san do dhéanamh ag no le gníomhaire don duine sin 'na mbeidh údarás cuibhe fachta sa tslí orduithe.
(2) Féadfar, le rialacha fén Acht so, a údarú don cheannasaí diúltú d'éinne d'admháil mar ghníomhaire maidir le haon ghnó fén Acht so más rud é, tar éis a ainm do bheith iontrálta i gclár na ngníomhairí paitinne fén Acht so, gur dineadh í do thógaint amach as.
(3) Féadfar, le rialacha fén Acht so, a údarú don cheannasaí diúltú do chuideachta no do thigh gnótha d'admháil mar ghníomhaire maidir le haon ghnó fén Acht so má tá ar an gcuideachtain no ar an tigh ghnótha san aon stiúrthóir no bainisteoir no aon pháirtnéir (pe'ca aca é) is duine go bhféadfadh an ceannasaí diúltú d'é d'admháil mar ghníomhaire.
(4) Diúltóidh an ceannasaí d'éinne a bheidh gan comhnaí air ná áit ghnótha aige i Saorstát Éireann d'admháil mar ghníomhaire maidir le haon ghnó fén Acht so.
Cumadóireachtaí, etc., contrárdha don dlí no don mhorálas.
138.—(1) Féadfidh an ceannasaí diúltú do phaitinn do dheona i gcóir cumadóireachta no do phátrún no marc trádála do chlárú go mbeadh a úsáid, dar leis, contrárdha don dlí no don mhorálas.
(2) Luighfidh athchomharc chun na cúirte i gcoinnibh breithe an cheannasaí fén alt so.
Tabharfidh an ceannasaí tuarasgabhála bliantúla uaidh.
139.—Déanfidh an ceannasaí, roimh an gcéad lá de Mheán Fhomhair gach bliain, a chur fé ndeár go leagfar fé bhráid dhá Thigh an Oireachtais tuarasgabháil ar an bhfeidhmiú do dineadh aige no fé ar an Acht so i rith na bliana dar críoch an 31adh lá de Mhárta roimhe sin, agus cuirfe sé isteach inti, in aghaidh na bliana le n-a mbaineann an tuarasgabháil, gach riail ghenerálta do dineadh an bhliain sin fén Acht so no chun crícheanna an Achta so, maraon le cuntas ar gach táille, tuarastal, agus liúntas, agus airgead eile do fuarthas agus do híocadh fén Acht so.
Féadfidh an tAire athchomhairc do chur chun na cúirte.
140.—Pé uair a déanfar athchomharc chun an Aire fén Acht so, féadfidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é, an t-athchomharc san do chur chun na cúirte in ionad é d'éisteacht agus breith do thabhairt air é féin ach, mara gcuiridh an tAire an t-athchomharc chun na cúirte, déanfidh an tAire é d'éisteacht agus breith do thabhairt air agus ní bheidh dul thar breith an Aire.
Féadfidh an tAire a dhualgaisí fén Acht so do leigint chun daoine eile.
141.—Gach ní gur gá no go bhfuil sé údaruithe fén Acht so go ndéanfí é ag an Aire no leis no ina láthair féadfidh rúnaí no rúnaí conganta don Aire, no éinne go mbeidh údarás chuige sin aige ón Aire, é do dhéanamh no féadfar é do dhéanamh leis no ina láthair.
Fianaise i láthair an cheannasaí.
142.—(1) Fé réir rialacha generálta a bheidh déanta fén Acht so, is tré dhearbhú reachtúil a tabharfar an fhianaise in aon imeacht fén Acht so i láthair an cheannasaí no an Aire mara mbeidh orduithe ann ina choinnibh sin; ach in aon chás in ar dó leis an gceannasaí gur cheart é dhéanamh, féadfa sé fianaise do thógaint vivâ voce in ionad no i dteanta fianaise tré dhearbhú no a lomháil go ndéanfí aon dearbhthóir do chros-cheistiú i dtaobh a dhearbhuithe. I gcás athchomhairc féadfar aon dearbhú reachtúil den tsórt san d'úsáid i lathair na cúirte in ionad fianaise tré mhionn-scríbhinn, ach má úsáidtear amhlaidh é beidh ag gabháil leis agus ag eirghe as gach a ngabhann le agus a eiríonn as fianaise tré mhionn-scríbhinn.
(2) Má dintar aon chuid den fhianaise do thógaint vivâ voce beidh an ceannasaí, maidir le n-a cheangal ar fhínnéithe teacht i láthair agus le fianaise do thógaint fé mhionn agus le scríbhinní do nochta agus do thaisbeáint, ar aon dul, ar gach slí, le breitheamh den Ard-Chúirt.
An ceannasaí do theacht i láthair in imeachta a bhaineann le ceartú.
143.—In aon imeacht dlí ina mbeidh mar chuid den fhaoiseamh a loirgeofar atharú no ceartú do dhéanamh ar chlár a bheidh á chimeád do réir an Achta so, beidh sé de cheart ag an gceannasaí teacht i láthair agus éisteacht d'fháil, agus tiocfa sé i láthair má orduíonn an chúirt do é. Mara n-orduighidh an chúirt a mhalairt, féadfidh an ceannasaí, in ionad teacht i láthair agus éisteacht d'fháil, ráiteas i scríbhinn fé n-a láimh do chur fé bhráid na cúirte, agus mion-innste ann ar na himeachta a bhí ar siúl ina láthair i dtaobh an ní a bheidh i gceist no ar na scóranna ar ar thug sé aon bhreith a dhineann deifir don ní sin no ar chleachta na hoifige i gcásanna den tsórt san, no ar pé nithe eile is oiriúnach leis agus a bhaineann leis na ceisteanna i dtreis agus a bheidh ar eolas aige mar cheannasaí, agus tuigfar gur cuid den fhianaise san imeacht an ráiteas san.
Costaisí an cheannasaí in imeachta cúirte.
144.—I ngach imeacht i láthair na cúirte fén Acht so beidh costaisí an cheannasaí do réir mar is rogha leis an gcúirt, ach ní hordófar don cheannasaí costaisí aon pháirtí eile d'íoc.
Deimhniú an cheannasaí do bheith ina fhianaise.
145.—Deimhniú a thugann le tuisgint é bheith fé láimh an cheannasaí agus a bhaineann le haon iontráil, ní, no rud a húdaruítear don cheannasaí, leis an Acht so no le haon rialacha generálta a bheidh déanta fén Acht so, do dhéanamh, beidh sé ina fhianaise primâ facie ar an iontráil do dhéanamh agus ar a mbeidh san iontráil sin, no ar an ní no an rud do dhéanamh no d'fhágaint gan déanamh.
Cóipeanna séaluithe de scríbhinní san oifig do bheith ina bhfianaise.
146.—Cóipeanna no sleachta, clóbhuailte no scríbhte, a thugann le tuisgint go bhfuilid deimhnithe ag an gceannasaí no ag oifigeach don cheannasaí agus atá séaluithe le séala an cheannasaí, de phaitinneacha, d'áireamhachtaí, de phátrúin, de mharcanna trádála, agus de scríbhinní eile san Oifig, agus de chláir agus de leabhair eile a cimeádtar ansan, ceadófar iad mar fhianaise i ngach cúirt agus i ngach imeacht dlí gan aon chruthú eile do thabhairt ná na bun-abhair do thaisbeáint.
Féadfar fógraí do chur tríd an bpost.
147.—Aon iarratas, fógra, no scríbhinn eile a húdaruítear no is gá d'fhágaint no do dhéanamh no do thabhairt san Oifig no don cheannasaí, no d'éinne eile fén Acht so, féadfar é chur tríd an bpost.
Laetheanta neamhionáirithe.
148.—I gcás an lá deiridh a socruítear leis an Acht so chun éinní do dhéanamh fén Acht so do thuitim ar aon lá a bheidh luaidhte i rialach generálta a bheidh déanta fén Acht so mar lá neamh-ionáirithe, féadfar a shocrú leis na rialacha gur ar an gcéad lá ina dhiaidh sin nách lá neamh-ionáirithe a déanfar an ní.
Dearbhuithe o mhionaoisigh, o gheilteanna, etc.
149.—(1) Má bhíonn éinne, de bhíthin mionaoise, gealtachta, no mí-ábaltachta eile, gan bheith ábalta ar aon dearbhú no éinní do dhéanamh is gá do réir an Achta so no fé no a ceaduítear leis no fé, féadfidh an caomhnóir no an coiste más ann do don té a bheidh fén mí-ábaltacht no, marab ann do san, féadfidh éinne a ceapfar ag aon chúirt go mbeidh údarás maidir le n-a mhaoin aici an dearbhú san do dhéanamh no dearbhú chó mór deabhramh leis agus is féidir sa chás, agus an ní sin do dhéanamh in ainm agus thar ceann an té a bheidh fén mí-ábaltacht.
(2) Féadfidh an chúirt ceapachán do dhéanamh chun críchcanna an ailt seo ar achuinge éinne a bheidh ag gníomhú thar ceann an té a bheidh fén mí-ábaltacht no ar achuinge éinne eile le n-a mbaineann déanamh an dearbhuithe no an ní.
Ciontaí.
150.—(1) Má dhineann éinne no má chuireann sé fé ndéar go ndéanfar iontráil bhréagach in aon chlár a bheidh á chimeád fén Acht so, no scríbhinn a thabharfidh le tuisgint, go bréagach, gur cóip d'iontráil in aon chlár den tsórt san í, no má dhineann sé no má chuireann sé fé ndeár aon scríbhinn den tsórt san do thaisbeáint no do thairisgint i bhfianaise agus a fhios aige an iontráil no an scríbhinn do bheith bréagach, beidh sé ciontach i mí-iompar.
(2) Má thugann éinne le tuisgint go bréagach aon earra a dhíolann sé do bheith ina hearra phaitinnithe, no má deir sé go bréagach aon phátrún a bheidh curtha ar aon earra a dhíolann sé do bheith cláruithe, no má thugann sé le tuisgint go bréagach marc trádála do bheith cláruithe, beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fén bhfo-alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achmair dlighfar fíneáil ná raghaidh thar cúig púint do chur air.
(3) Má dhíolann éinne earra go mbeidh stampálta, greanta, no múnluithe uirthi, no curtha uirthi ar aon tslí eile, an focal “paitinn,” “paitinnithe,” no “cláruithe,” no aon fhocal eile adeir no a chialluíonn an earra do bheith paitinnithe no an pátrún atá curtha uirthi no an marc trádála uirthi do bheith cláruithe, tuigfar chun crícheanna an ailt seo é do bheith á thabhairt le tuisgint gur earra phaitinnithe an earra, no gur pátrún cláruithe an pátrún atá curtha uirthi, no gur marc trádála cláruithe an marc trádála uirthi.
(4) Einne a dhéanfidh, tar éis an cóipcheart i bpátrún do bheith imithe in éag, an focal “cláruithe” no aon fhocal no focail a chialluíonn go bhfuil cóipcheart sa phátrún fós, do chur no a chur fé ndeár é do chur ar aon earra ar a mbeidh an pátrún curtha, beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fén bhfo-alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achmair dlighfar fíneáil ná raghaidh thar cúig púint do chur air.
(5) Má úsáideann éinne ar a áit ghnótha, no ar aon scríbhinn a thabharfa sé amach, no ar aon tslí eile, aon fhocail a thugann le tuisgint go bhfuil baint oifigiúil ag á áit ghnótha leis an Oifig no gurb í an Oifig í, beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fén bhfo-alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achmair dlighfar fíneáil ná raghaidh thar fiche punt do chur air.
Leabhrúin Stáit d'úsáid gan údarás.
151.—Einne a dhéanfidh gan údarás dleathach, maidir le haon ghnó, trádáil, slí bheatha no gairm, úsáid do bhaint as aon leabhrún, suaitheantas, comhartha, no bratach a bheidh curtha ar leithligh do réir dlí le haghaidh úsáide, no a úsáidtear do ghnáth, ag an Stát no ag aon oifigeach don Stát no ag aon Roinn Rialtais (no aon leabhrún, suaitheantas, comhartha, no bratach chó cosúil sin leis an gcéanna gur dócha go gcuirfadh sé duine amú) i slí is gur dócha go dtiocfadh as go gcreidfí gur duine é go bhfuil údarás cuibhe aige an leabhrún, an suaitheantas, an comhartha, no an bratach san d'úsáid, beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fén alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achmair dlighfar fíneáil ná raghaidh thar fiche punt do chur air agus, i gcás cionta leanúnaigh, fíneáil eile ná raghaidh thar cúig púint in aghaidh gach lá a leanfidh an cionta.
Socruithe idirnáisiúnta.
152.—(1) Má dineadh no má dintar le rialtas aon stáit choigríche aon tsocrú atá no a bheidh ina cheangal ar Shaorstát Éireann (pe'ca mar gheall ar an Seanascal á dhéanamh ar chomhairle na hArd-Chomhairle é no ar aon chúis eile) chun cóchosanta cumadóireachtaí no pátrún no marcanna trádála, ansan, éinne d'iarr cosaint d'aon chumadóireacht, pátrún, no marc trádála sa stát san, no ionadaí dlíthiúil no sannaí an duine sin, beidh sé i dteideal paitinne dá chumadóireacht no clárú a phátrúin no a mhairc thrádála fén Acht so roimh iarratasóirí eile; agus beidh ar an bpaitinn no ar an gclárú an dáta céanna a bheidh ar an iarratas sa stát choigríche, ach go gcólíonfar go cuibhe pe'ca coiníoll acu so a leanas a bhaineann leis an gcás, sé sin le rá:—
(a) i gcás paitinne, déanfar an t-iarratas ar chosaint i Saorstát Éireann laistigh de bhliain tar éis dáta an iarratais ar chosaint sa stát choigríche no, i gcás an t-iarratas deiridh sin a luaidhtear do bheith ar feitheamh i dtosach feidhme Chuid II. den Acht so, laistigh de bhliain tar éis dáta an tosaigh fheidhme sin, agus
(b) i gcás pátrúin, déanfar an t-iarratas ar chosaint i Saorstát Éireann laistigh de cheithre mhí tar éis dáta an iarratais ar chosaint sa stát choigríche no, i gcás an t-iarratas deiridh sin a luaidhtear do bheith ar feitheamh i dtosach feidhme Chuid III. den Acht so, laistigh de cheithre mhí tar éis dáta an tosaigh fheidhme sin, agus
(c) i gcás mairc thrádála, déanfar an t-iarratas ar chosaint i Saorstát Éireann laistigh de cheithre mhí tar éis dáta an iarratais ar chosaint sa stát choigríche no, i gcás an t-iarratas deiridh sin a luaidhtear do bheith ar feitheamh i dtosach feidhme Chuid IV. den Acht so, laistigh de cheithre mhí tar éis dáta an tosaigh fheidhme sin.
(2) Ní dhéanfidh éinní san alt so an paitinní fé phaitinn ná dílseánach pátrúin no mairc thrádála do chur i dteideal damáistí do bhaint amach in éiric sáruithe a thárlóidh roimh an dáta ar a nglacfar leis an áireamhacht iomláin don phaitinn no ar a gcríochnófar clárú an phátrúin no an mhairc thrádála (pe'ca aca é).
(3) Ní bheidh an phaitinn a deonadh don chumadóireacht ná clárú an phátrúin ná an mhairc thrádála nea-dhleathach—
(a) i gcás paitinne, mar gheall ar thuairisc ar an gcumadóireacht d'fhoillsiú no an chumadóireacht d'úsáid agus mar gheall air sin amháin; ná
(b) i gcás pátrúin, mar gheall ar an bpátrún do thaisbeáint no d'úsáid, no tuairisc air no samhail de d'fhoillsiú agus mar gheall air sin amháin; ná
(c) i gcás mairc thrádála, mar gheall ar an marc trádála d'úsáid agus mar gheall air sin amháin,
i Saorstát Éireann i rith na tréimhse a luaidhtear san alt so mar thréimhse inar féidir an t-iarratas do dhéanamh laistigh di.
(4) Ní foláir an t-iarratas ar dheona phaitinne no ar chlárú phátrúin no ar chlárú mhairc thrádála fén alt so do dhéanamh sa tslí chéanna ina ndéanfí gnáth-iarratas fén Acht so:
Ach—
(a) i gcás paitinneacha beidh áireamhacht iomlán i dteanta an iarratais agus mara nglactar léi laistigh den bhliain ón iarratas ar chosaint sa stát choigríche no o thosach feidhme Chuid II., den Acht so (pe'ca aca is gá sa chás) beidh sí féin, maraon leis na tarraiceoireachtaí (más ann dóibh), le feiscint ag an bpuiblíocht chun iad d'iniúcha ar bheith caithte don tréimhse sin; agus
(b) i gcás marcanna trádála, aon mharc trádála gur hiarradh go cuibhe sa tír gurb as do go gclárófí é, féadfar é do chlárú fén Acht so.
(5) Ní bhainfidh forálacha an ailt seo ach le cás na stát gcoigríche sin 'na bhfaisnéisfidh an Seanascal tré ordú do dhéanamh ar chomhairle na hArd-Chomhairle, go mbainid le n-a gcás agus san, i gcás gach stáit fé leith, chó fada san amháin is leanfidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm maidir leis an stát san.
(6) I gcás ina ndéanfar soiléir don tSeanascal go bhfuil lucht reachtúcháin aon tiarnais Bhriotáinigh, tíre fé chomairce Briotáinighe no críche Briotáinighe tar éis socrú sásúil do dhéanamh chun cumadóireachtaí, pátrúin, no marcanna trádála atá paitin nithe no cláruithe i Saorstát Éireann do chosaint, beidh sé dleathach don tSeanascal, tré ordú do dhéanamh ar chomhairle na hArd-Chomhairle, forálacha an ailt seo do chur i mbaint leis an tiarnas, leis an tír fé chomairce no leis an gcrích sin agus pé atharuithe ortha no nithe curtha leo, más ann dóibh, a bheidh ráite san ordú.
Féadfidh an tAire rialacha generálta, etc., do dhéanamh.
153.—(1) Féadfidh an tAire pé rialacha generálta agus pé nithe is dó leis is oiriúnach do dhéanamh, fé réir forálacha an Achta so—
(a) chun an cleachta a bhaineann le clárú fén Acht so do rialáil;
(b) chun earraí do shaghsú chun crícheanna pátrún agus chun crícheanna marcanna trádála;
(c) chun dúbláidí d'áireamhachtaí, de phátrúin, de mharcanna trádála, de tharraiceoireachtaí, agus de scríbhinní eile do dhéanamh no d'éileamh;
(d) chun a chur in áirithe go bhfoillseofar agus go ndíolfar, ar pé praghsanna agus i pé slí is oiriúnach leis, cóipeanna d'áireamhachtaí, de phátrúin, de mharcanna trádála, de tharraiceoireachtaí agus de scríbhinní eile agus chun an foillsiú agus an díol san do rialáil;
(e) chun rialáil do dhéanamh (le haontú an Aire Airgid) ar fhoillsiú, ar thabhairt amach, agus ar dhíol an Irisleabhair agus gach aguisín do, na dtuarasgabhála, agus na scríbhinní eile a ceangailtear ar an gceannasaí no a húdaruítear do leis an Acht so d'fhoillsiú no do thabhairt amach agus chun na nithe a bheidh le foillsiú san Irisleabhar agus sna haguisíní, sna tuarasgabhála, agus sna scríbhinní eile sin fé seach do rialáil;
(f) chun a chur in áirithe go ndéanfar, go gclóbhuailfar, go bhfoillseofar, agus go ndíolfar treoracha d'áireamhachtaí, do phátrúin, do mharcanna trádála agus do scríbhinní eile san Oifig, agus fós giorraithe dhíobh, agus chun na gníomhartha san do rialáil, agus chun socrú i gcóir iniúcha na dtreoracha agus na ngiorraithe agus na scríbhinní eile sin;
(g) chun rialáil do dhéanamh (le haontú an Aire Airgid) ar chóipeanna d'fhoillsiúcháin a bheidh déanta fén Acht so do thíolaca do phaitinnithe agus d'údaráis, do chóluchtaí, agus d'fhundúireachtaí puiblí i mbaile is i gcéin;
(h) chun rialáil do dhéanamh ar chimeád na gcláracha uile agus fé seach a bheidh le cimeád do réir an Achta so;
(i) chun éinní no aon rud d'ordú dá dtagartar san Acht so mar ní no mar rud atá orduithe no le hordú;
(j) chun éinní do dhéanamh a húdaruítear no a héilítear leis an Acht so do dhéanamh, no dá dtagartar san Acht so mar ní á dhéanamh no le déanamh, le rialacha generálta a bheidh déanta fén Acht so;
(k) chun rialáil do dhéanamh go generálta ar ghnó na hOifige agus ar gach ní a cuirtar tríd an Acht so fé stiúrú no fé smacht an cheannasaí no an Aire.
(2) Rialacha generálta a déanfar fén alt so beidh acu faid a bheid i bhfeidhm an éifeacht chéanna do bheadh acu dá mba gur san Acht so a bheidís.
(3) Na rialacha uile a déanfar do réir an ailt seo fógrófar iad fé dhó san Irisleabhar, agus leagfar iad fé bhráid dhá Thigh an Oireachtais chó luath agus is féidir é tar éis a ndéanta, agus má dhineann ceachtar de dhá Thigh an Oireachtais, laistigh den chéad dhachad lá tar éis aon rialacha do bheith leagtha fé bhráid an Tighe sin amhlaidh, a bheartú le rún gur cheart na rialacha no aon chinn díobh do chur ar nea-mbrí, beidh na rialacha no an chuid díobh le n-a mbaineann an rún gan aon éifeacht acu tar éis dáta an rúin sin, ach beidh san gan dochar do dhleathacht éinní do dineadh idir dhá linn fé sna rialacha ná do dhéanamh aon rialacha nua.
CUID VI.—COIPCHEART.
Cóipcheart.
154.—(1) Fé réir forálacha an Achta so mairfidh cóipcheart i Saorstát Éireann, ar feadh an téarma a luaidhtear anso ina dhiaidh seo, i ngach bun-obair litríochta, dhrámaíochta, cheoil agus ealadhan más rud é—
(a) i gcás oibre foillsithe, gur laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann do céad-fhoillsíodh an obair; agus
(b) i gcás oibre neamh-fhoillsithe, go raibh an t-údar ina shaoránach de Shaorstát Éireann no ina chomhnaí laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann ar dháta déanta na hoibre;
ach ní hin aon oibreacha eile, ach amháin sa mhéid go ndéanfar an chosaint a bronntar leis an Acht so do leathnú le hOrduithe a déanfar fén Acht so agus a bhainfidh le tiarnaisí Briotáineacha agus le tíortha coigríche:
Ach tré Ordú do dhéanamh ar chomhairle na hArd-Chomhairle féadfidh an Seanascal, maidir le cóipcheart, a mhaireann i Saorstát Éireann fé fhorálacha an fho-ailt seo, in oibreacha 'na raibh a n-údair, ar dháta déanta na hoibre, ina saoránaigh de thír a bheidh ainmnithe san Ordú agus ná beidh aon chonvensiún déanta léi a bhaineann le cóipcheart agus a cheanglann Saorstát Éireann agus nár dineadh aon Ordú ina taobh fé fhorálacha alt 175 (alt a bhaineann le comhacht chun tairbhe na Coda so den Acht so do thabhairt d'oibreacha do céad-fhoillsíodh i dtiarnas Briotáineach no i dtír choigríche) den Acht so, féadfa sé a ordú go mbeidh an cóipcheart san fé réir pé coiníollacha no fuirmeáltachtaí (más ann dóibh) a bheidh orduithe leis an Ordú agus fé réir pé atharuithe, i dtaobh únaeracht an chóipchirt no éinní eile, a chífar a bheith riachtanach de bhíthin dlí na tíre sin.
(2) Chun crícheanna na Coda so den Acht so, cialluíonn “cóipcheart” an t-aon-cheart chun an obair no aon pháirt shubstainteach di do thabhairt amach no d'ath-thabhairt amach in aon fhuirm abhardha in aon chor, agus chun an obair no aon pháirt shubstainteach di do léiriú no, i gcás léigheachta, í do thabhairt go puiblí; agus chun an obair no aon pháirt shubstainteach di d'fhoillsiú mara mbeidh an obair foillsithe; agus folóidh sé an t-aon-cheart—
(a) chun aon aistriú ar an obair do thabhairt amach, d'ath-thabhairt amach, do léiriú, no d'fhoillsiú: ach scuirfidh an ceart san de bheith ann maidir le haistrithe go Gaedhilg mara ndinidh údar na hoibre no a ionadaí dlíthiúil, laistigh de thréimhse deich mblian o dháta céad-fhoillsithe na hoibre, aistriú Gaedhilge ar an obair d'fhoillsiú i Saorstát Éireann no a chur fé ndeár é sin do dhéanamh;
(b) i gcás oibre drámaíochta, chun úirscéal no saghas eile oibre nách obair dhrámaíochta do dhéanamh di;
(c) i gcás úirscéil no oibre eile nách obair dhrámaíochta, no oibre ealadhanta, chun obair dhrámaíochta do dhéanamh di, tré n-a léiriú go puiblí no ar aon tslí eile;
(d) i gcás oibre litríochta, drámaíochta, no ceoil, chun aon recórd, rolla pollta, scannán cinematografach, no gléas eile do dhéanamh le n-a bhféadfar an obair do léiriú no do thabhairt amach go meceaniciúil,
agus chun aon ghníomhartha den tsórt san roimhráite d'údarú.
(3) Chun crícheanna na Coda so den Acht so, cialluíonn foillsiú, maidir le haon obair, cóipeanna den obair do thabhairt amach don phuiblíocht, agus ní fholuíonn sé obair dhrámaíochta no cheoil do léiriú go puiblí, léigheacht do thabhairt go puiblí, obair ealadhan do thaisbeáint go puiblí, ná obair ealadhan ailtireachta do dhéanamh, ach, chun crícheanna na forála so, ní tuigfar gurb ionann grianghrafanna agus greanta d'oibreacha snoigheadóireachta agus d'oibreacha caladhan ailtireachta do thabhairt amach agus na hoibreacha san d'fhoillsiú.
(4) D'ainneoin éinní atá in alt 174 (alt a bhaineann le seanachóipchirt do chimeád i bhfeidhm) den Acht so, bainfidh mír (a) d'fho-alt (2) den alt so le cóipcheart do fuarthas roimh an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, chó maith le cóipcheart do fuarthas tar éis an dáta san fén Acht so.
Sárú cóipchirt.
155.—(1) Tuigfar cóipcheart in obair do bheith sáruithe ag éinne a dhéanfidh, gan cead o únaer an chóipchirt, éinní go mbronntar aon-cheart a dhéanta ar únaer an chóipchirt leis an gCuid seo den Acht so: Ach ní sárú cóipchirt na gníomhartha so a leanas:—
(i) aon deighleáil chothrom le haon obair chun stuidéir phríobháidigh, lorgaireachta, no léirmheasa, no chun achmaireacht do dhéanamh uirthi i bpáipeur nuachta;
(ii) i gcás nách le húdar oibre ealadhanta an cóipcheart san obair sin, an t-údar do dhéanamh úsáide d'aon mhúnla, teilgint, dreachtán, plean, deilbheán no stuideur do chum sé chun críche na hoibre ach gan príomhphátrún na hoibre sin d'ath-chuma ná aithris do dhéanamh air tríd an úsáid sin;
(iii) péinteála, tarraiceoireachtaí, greanta, no grianghrafanna d'obair shnoigheadóireachta no cheárdaíochta ealadhanta do dhéanamh no d'fhoillsiú, má bhíonn an obair sin suidhte go buan in áit no i bhfoirgint phuiblí, no péinteála, tarraiceoireachtaí, greanta, no grianghrafanna (nách de shaghas tarraiceoireachtaí no pleananna ailtireachta) d'aon obair ealadhan ailtireachta do dhéanamh no d'fhoillsiú;
(iv) ionaid nách sia ná céad líne i ngach cás as oibreacha liteardha foillsithe nách le haghaidh scoileanna do céad-fhoillsíodh iad agus ina maireann cóipcheart, d'fhoillsiú i gcnuasach de phrós no d'fhilíocht no díobh araon, a bheidh ceaptha bonâ fide le haghaidh scoileanna agus a bheidh tuairiscithe amhlaidh sa teideal agus in aon fhógráin a thabharfidh an foillsitheoir amach: Ach ní bheidh ar na hionaid sin ionaid do tógadh as oibreacha cóipchirt laistigh de chúig bliana o dháta a gcéad-fhoillsithe agus ní fhoillseoidh an t-aon fhoillsitheoir amháin san aon leabhar amháin níos mó ná dhá ionad den tsórt san as oibreacha leis an aon údar amháin, agus admhófar cad as gur tógadh na hionaid sin;
(v) tuarasgabháil ar léigheacht a tabharfar go puiblí d'fhoillsiú i bpáipeur nuachta, mara dtoirmiscthear an tuarasgabháil le fógra so-fheicse, scríbhte no clóbhuailte, a cuirfar suas roimh an léigheacht, agus a cimeádfar amhlaidh le linn na léigheachta, ag príomhdhoras no in aice príomh-dhorais na foirginte ina dtabharfar an léigheacht agus, lasmuich den am a bheidh an fhoirgint á húsáid chun Dia d'adhra go puiblí, in ionad in aice an léigheachtaí; ach ní dhéanfidh éinní sa mhír seo deifir do sna forálacha i mír (i) i dtaobh achmaireachtaí i bpáipéirí nuachta;
(vi) lasmuich de chás oibre do céad-fhoillsíodh tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, éinne amháin do léigheamh no d'aithris aon tsleachta réasúnta as aon obair fhoillsithe go puiblí;
(vii) i gcás oibre do céad-fhoillsíodh tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, aon tsliocht réasúnta as an obair do léigheamh no d'aithris go puiblí mar chuid de léigheacht, de dhileagra, de sheanmóin, no d'óráid.
(2) Tuigfar fós cóipcheart in obair do bheith sáruithe ag éinne—
(a) a dhíolfidh no a chuirfidh ar cíos no, mar thrádáil, a thaisbeáinfidh no a thairgfidh le díol no le cur ar cíos; no
(b) a scaipfidh, chun crícheanna trádála no chó flúirseach san go ndéanfí dochar d'únaer an chóipchirt; no
(c) a thaisbeáinfidh go puiblí mar thrádáil; no
(d) a iomportálfidh isteach i Saorstát Éireann le díol no le cur ar cíos;
aon obair is eol do a sháruíonn cóipcheart no do sháródh cóipcheart dá mba laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann a déanfí í.
(3) Lasmuich de chás oibre do céad-fhoillsíodh tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, tuigfar fós cóipcheart in obair do bheith sáruithe ag éinne a cheadóidh, chun proifite dho féin, amharclann no áit eile chun siamsa d'úsáid chun an obair do léiriú go puiblí gan cead únaera an chóipchirt, maran rud é ná raibh a fhios aige agus ná raibh aon chúis réasúnta aige chun bheith amhrusach go mbeadh an léiriú ina shárú ar chóipcheart.
(4) I gcás oibre do céad-fhoillsíodh tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, tuigfar fós cóipcheart do bheith sáruithe ag éinne a cheadóidh amharclann, halla, seomra, no áit eile d'úsáid chun an obair do léiriú go puiblí chun proifite gan cead únaera an chóipchirt, maran rud é ná raibh a fhios ag an duine sin agus ná raibh aon chúis réasúnta aige chun bheith amhrusach go mbeadh an léiriú ina shárú ar chóipcheart.
(5) Gach éinne a cheadóidh amharclann, halla, seomra, no áit eile d'úsáid chun léiriú do dhéanamh is sárú cóipchirt fén bhfo-alt deiridh sin roimhe seo den alt so, beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fén alt so, agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achmair dlighfar fíneáil ná raghaidh thar caoga punt do chur air.
(6) D'ainneoin éinní atá in alt 174 (alt a bhaineann le seanachóipchirt do chimeád i bhfeidhm) den Acht so, bainfidh mír (iv) d'fho-alt (1) den alt so le cóipcheart do fuarthas roimh an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, chó maith le cóipcheart do fuarthas tar éis an dáta san fén Acht so.
Téarma an chóipchirt.
156.—Isé téarma a mhairfidh cóipcheart, ach amháin i gcás dá bhforáltar a mhalairt go soiléir leis an Acht so, ná i rith saoil an údair agus tréimhse de chaoga bliain tar éis a bháis:
Ach aon uair tar éis cúig bliana fichead no, i gcás oibre ina raibh cóipcheart ar marthain an 16adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1911, tar éis triocha bliain o bhás údair oibre foillsithe, ní tuigfar cóipcheart san obair do bheith sáruithe de dhruim an obair d'ath-thabhairt amach chun í do dhíol má chruthuíonn an té bheidh á hath-thabhairt amach go bhfuil sé tar éis an fógra ceaptha i scríbhinn do thabhairt i dtaobh é bheith chun an obair d'ath-thabhairt amach, agus go bhfuil sé tar éis cánacha údair ar scór na gcóipeanna uile den obair a dhíol sé d'íoc sa tslí cheaptha le húnaer an chóipchirt, no chun tairbhe dho, do réir ráta deich per cent. den phraghas ar a bhfoillsíonn sé an obair; agus, chun crícheanna an phrovísó so, féadfidh an tAire rialacháin do dhéanamh ag ceapa an mhodha ar a dtabharfar fógraí agus ag ceapa na mion-innste a tabharfar sna fógraí sin agus modh, am, agus minicíocht íoctha cánacha údair, agus ortha san (más oiriúnach leis é) beidh rialacháin á éileamh go n-íocfar cánacha údair roimh ré no á chur in áirithe ar aon tslí eile go n-íocfar iad.
Ceadúnaisí éigeanta.
157.—Más rud é, aon uair tar éis bháis d'údar oibre litríochta, drámaíochta, no ceoil do foillsíodh no do léiríodh go puiblí, go ndéanfar gearán leis an Aire gur dhiúltuigh únaer an chóipchirt san obair don obair d'ath-fhoillsiú ná do n-a lomháil an obair d'ath-fhoillsiú no gur dhiúltuigh sé do n-a lomháil an obair do léiriú go puiblí agus go bhfuil an obair á chimeád siar ón bpuiblíocht de dheascaibh an diúltuithe sin, féadfar a ordú d'únaer an chóipchirt ceadúnas do dheona chun an obair d'ath-thabhairt amach no chun an obair do léiriú go puiblí, pe'ca aca é, ar pé téarmaí agus fé réir pé coiníollacha is oiriúnach leis an Aire.
Unaereacht chóipchirt, etc.
158.—(1) Fé réir forálacha an Achta so, isé an té is údar d'obair is céad-únaer ar an gcóipcheart inti:
Ach—
(a) más rud é, i gcás greanta, grianghraif, no portráide, gur duine éigin eile d'orduigh an pláta no an bun-abhar eile agus gur dineadh é ar chomaoin luachmhair do réir an orduithe sin, ansan, mara mbeidh aon chó-aontú ann ar a mhalairt, isé an té d'orduigh an pláta no an bun-abhar eile sin is céad-únaer ar an gcóipcheart; agus
(b) má bhí an t-údar ar fostú ag duine éigin eile fé chonnra sheirbhíse no phrintíseachta agus gur dineadh an obair i gcúrsa a fhostaíochta ag an duine sin, ansan, mara mbeidh aon chó-aontú ann ar a mhalairt, isé an té ag á raibh an t-údar ar fostú is céad-únaer ar an gcóipcheart, ach más aiste no abhar eile do pháipeur, do mheaigisín, no do thréimhseachán den tsórt san an obair, tuigfar, mara mbeidh aon chó-aontú ann ar a mhalairt, go bhfuil ceart curtha ar cosnamh don údar srian do chur leis an obair d'fhoillsiú ar aon tslí eile seachas mar chuid de pháipeur nuachta, de mheaigisín, no de thréimhseachán den tsórt san.
(2) Féadfidh únaer an chóipchirt in aon obair an ceart do shanna, i bpáirt no go hiomlán, agus go generálta no fé choiníoll maidir le háit no eile, agus ar feadh lán-téarma an chóipchirt no ar feadh aon choda den téarma san, agus féadfa sé aon leas sa cheart do dheona le ceadúnas, ach ní bheidh aon tsanna ná deona den tsórt san dleathach mara mbeidh sé i scríbhinn fé láimh únaera an chirt 'na ndéanfar an sanna no an deona ina thaobh, no fé láimh a ghníomhaire chuibhe-údaruithe:
Ach má sé an té is údar d'obair is céad-únaer ar an gcóipcheart inti, ansan, aon tsanna ar an gcóipcheart no aon deona ar aon leas ann a dhéanfa sé ar aon tslí (seachas le huacht) tar éis rithte an Achta so, ní oibreoidh sé chun aon chirt do dhílsiú sa tsannaí no sa deonaí maidir leis an gcóipcheart san obair níos sia amach ná cúig bliana fichead o bhás an údair agus, d'ainneoin aon chó-aontú ar a mhalairt, tuitfidh an frith-leas feitheamhach, a bheidh sa chóipcheart i gcionn na tréimhse sin, chun ionadaithe pearsanta dlíthiúla an údair mar chuid dá estát ar fháil bháis don údar, agus aon chó-aontú do dhin sé i dtaobh conus deighleáil leis an bhfrith-leas san beidh sé gan brí gan éifeacht, ach ní léireofar éinní sa phrovísó so mar ní a bhaineann leis an gcóipcheart i gcnuas-obair do shanna no le ceadúnas chun obair no cuid d'obair d'fhoillsiú mar chuid de chnuas-obair.
(3) Más rud é, fé aon tsanna leathrannach ar chóipcheart, go dtiocfidh an sannaí i dteideal aon chirt a bheidh foluithe i gcóipcheart, déanfar chun crícheanna an Achta so an sannaí d'áireamh, chó fada leis an gceart do sannadh amhlaidh, agus an sannóir d'áireamh, chó fada leis na cirt nár sannadh, mar únaer ar an gcóipcheart agus beidh éifeacht ag forálacha an Achta so dá réir sin.
Leighseanna síbhialta ar shárú chóipchirt.
159.—(1) Má dintar cóipcheart in aon obair do shárú beidh únaer an chóipchirt, lasmuich de chás dá bhforáltar a mhalairt leis an Acht so, i dteideal gach leighis i riocht coisc, damáistí, cuntaisí agus eile, a bronntar no a bronnfar le dlí in aghaidh sárú ar cheart.
(2) Is do réir toil na cúirte amháin a bheidh costaisí na bpáirtithe uile in aon imeachta mar gheall ar shárú chóipchirt.
(3) In aon aicsean mar gheall ar shárú chóipchirt in aon obair, tuigfar gur obair ina bhfuil cóipcheart ar marthain an obair agus tuigfar gur leis an ngearánaí an cóipcheart, mara gcuiridh an cosantóir i gceist an cóipcheart do bheith ann in aon chor no teideal chuige do bheith ag an ngearánaí, pe'ca aca é, agus má bhíonn éinní den tsórt san i gceist, ansan—
(a) má bhíonn clóbhuailte no taisbeánta ar aon tslí eile ar an obair ar an ngnáth-chuma ainm a thugann le tuisgint gurb í ainm údair na hoibre í, tuigfar, mara gcruthuítear a mhalairt, gurb é an té go mbeidh a ainm clóbhuailte no taisbeánta amhlaidh is údar don obair;
(b) mara mbeidh aon ainm clóbhuailte ná taisbeánta amhlaidh, no marab í fíor-ainm an údair ná an ainm a tugtar air do ghnáth an ainm a bheidh clóbhuailte no taisbeánta amhlaidh, agus má bhíonn clóbhuailte no taisbeánta ar aon tslí eile ar an obair ar an ngnáth-chuma ainm a thugann le tuisgint gurb í ainm fhoillsitheora no dhílseánaigh na hoibre í, tuigfar, mara gcruthuítear a mhalairt, gurb é an té go mbeidh a ainm clóbhuailte no taisbeánta amhlaidh is únaer ar an gcóipcheart san obair chun crícheanna imeachta mar gheall ar shárú chóipchirt san obair.
Cirt maidir le cóipeanna sáruitheacha, etc.
160.—Gach cóip sháruitheach d'aon obair ina mbeidh cóipcheart ar marthain, no d'aon pháirt shubstaintigh di, agus gach pláta a húsáidfar no a bheidh ceaptha le húsáid chun cóipeanna sáruitheacha den tsórt san do dhéanamh, tuigfar gur le húnaer an chóipchirt iad, agus féadfidh seisean dá réir sin imeachta do bhunú chun seilbh d'fháil ortha no mar gheall ar iad do chlaon-chasa.
Duine a sháruíonn tré neamh-urchóid do shaora o fhiachaisí áirithe.
161.—Má bunuítear imeachta mar gheall ar shárú an chóipchirt in aon obair agus go ndéarfidh an cosantóir ina chosaint ná raibh a fhios aige cóipcheart do bheith san obair, ní bheidh an gearánaí i dteideal aon leighis eile ach cosc maidir leis an sárú má chruthuíonn an cosantóir go raibh sé ar dháta an tsáruithe gan a fhios aige agus gan aon chúis réasúnta aige chun bheith amhrusach go raibh cóipcheart ar marthain san obair.
Srian le leighseanna i gcás ailtireachta.
162.—(1) Má bhíonn tosnuithe ar thógáil fhoirginte no dhéanmhachta eile a sháruíonn, no do sháródh dá gcríochnuítí í, an cóipcheart in obair éigin eile, ní bheidh únaer an chóipchirt i dteideal cosc d'fháil chun srian do chur le tógáil na foirginte no na déanmhachta san ná chun a ordú go leagfí i.
(2) Pé cinn d'fhorálacha eile an Achta so le n-a bhforáltar go dtuigfar gur le húnaer an chóipchirt cóip sháruitheach d'obair, no le n-a bhforchuirtar pionóisí ar an slí achmair, ní bhainfid le haon chás le n-a mbaineann an t-alt so.
Teora le haicsin.
163.—Ní déanfar aicsean mar gheall ar shárú chóipchirt do thosnú tar éis trí mblian ó am an tsáruithe.
Pionóisí mar gheall ar dheighleail le cóipeanna sáruitheacha.
164.—(1) Má dhineann éinne go feasach—
(a) aon chóip sháruitheach d'obair ina mbeidh cóipcheart ar marthain do chuma, le díol no le cur ar cíos; no
(b) aon chóip sháruitheach d'aon obair den tsórt san do dhíol no do chur ar cíos no, mar thrádáil, í do thaisbeáint no do thairisgint le díol no le cur ar cíos; no
(c) cóipeanna sáruitheacha d'aon obair den tsórt san do scaipe chun crícheanna trádála no chó flúirseach san go ndéanfí dochar d'únaer an chóipchirt; no
(d) aon chóip sháruitheach d'aon obair den tsórt san do thaisbeáint go puiblí mar thrádáil; no
(e) aon chóip sháruitheach d'aon obair den tsórt san d'iomportáil isteach i Saorstát Éireann le díol no le cur ar cíos;
beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fén Acht so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achmair dlighfar fíneáil ná raghaidh thar dachad scilling do chur air in aghaidh gach cóipe le n-ar deighleáladh contrárdha don alt so, ach gan dul thar caoga punt maidir leis an aon ghnó-bheart amháin; no, i gcás an dara cionta no cionta ina dhiaidh sin, an fhíneáil sin no, más rogha leis an gcúirt é, príosúntacht i dteanta no d'éamais daor-oibre ar feadh téarma nách sia ná dhá mhí.
(2) Má dhineann éinne no má bhíonn ar seilbh aige, go feasach, aon phláta chun cóipeanna sáruitheacha d'aon obair ina mbeidh cóipcheart ar marthain do dhéanamh, no má dhineann sé, go feasach, agus chun proifite dho féin, a chur fé ndeár aon obair den tsórt san do léiriú go puiblí gan cead únaera an chóipchirt, beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fén Acht so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achmair dlighfar fíneáil ná raghaidh thar caoga punt do chur air no, i gcás an dara cionta no cionta ina dhiaidh sin, an fhíneáil sin no, más rogha leis an gcúirt é, príosúntacht i dteanta no d'éamais daor-oibre ar feadh téarma nách sia ná dhá mhí.
(3) An chúirt gur ina láthair a bunófar aon imeachta den tsórt san, féadfa sí, pe'ca ciontófar an té adeirtar do chiontuigh no ná ciontófar, a ordú go ndítheofar no go dtabharfar suas d'únaer an chóipchirt ná cóipeanna uile den obair no na plátaí uile a bheidh i seilbh an té adeirtar do chiontuigh, agus a chífar don chúirt a bheith ina gcóipeanna sáruitheacha no ina bplátaí chun cóipeanna sáruitheacha do dhéanamh, no a ordú go ndeighleálfar leo ar aon tslí eile is oiriúnach leis an gcúirt.
(4) Ní dhéanfidh éinní san alt so deifir d'fhorálacha Chuid VII. den Acht so chó fada is théigheann oibreacha ceoil.
Cóipeanna d'iomportáil.
165.—(1) Cóipeanna a déanfar lasmuich de Shaorstát Éireann d'aon obair ina mbeidh cóipcheart ar marthain agus do sháródh cóipcheart dá mba i Saorstát Éireann a déanfí iad agus 'na dtabharfidh únaer an chóipchirt fógra i scríbhinn ina dtaobh, uaidh féin no tré n-a ghníomhaire, do sna Coimisinéirí Ioncuim gur mian leis ná hiomportálfí na cóipeanna san isteach i Saorstát Éireann ní hiomportálfar amhlaidh iad, agus, fé réir forálacha an ailt seo, tuigfar iad do bheith áirmhithe sa táible de thoirmisc agus de shriantachtaí atá in alt a dó is dachad den Customs Consolidation Act, 1876, agus bainfidh an t-alt san leis an gcás dá réir sin.
(2) Sara ndéanfid aon chóipeanna den tsórt san do choinneáil ná aon imeachta breise do bhunú d'fhonn a ngeallbruidthe fén dlí a bhaineann leis na Custuim, féadfidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncuim a cheangal go gcólíonfar na rialacháin fén alt so, pe'ca i dtaobh scéala no coiníollacha no nithe eile é, agus féadfid deimhin do dhéanamh dóibh féin de, do réir na rialachán san, go bhfuil na cóipeanna den tsaghas a toirmiscthear leis an alt so d'iomportáil.
(3) Féadfidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncuim rialacháin, generálta no speisialta, do dhéanamh i dtaobh coinneáil no geallbhruide cóipeanna a toirmiscthear leis an alt so d'iomportáil agus i dtaobh na gcoiníollacha, más ann dóibh, a bheidh le cólíona roimh an gcoinneáil agus an geallbhruide sin, agus féadfid, leis na rialacháin sin, a shocrú cadé an scéala, cadiad na fógraí, agus cadé an t-úrrus a tabharfar, agus cadé an fhianaise is gá chun aon chríche de chrícheanna an ailt seo, agus cadé an modh ar a ndeimhneofar an fhianaise sin.
(4) Féadfidh na rialacháin baint le cóipeanna de sna hoibreacha uile go dtoirmiscthear leis an alt so cóipeanna dhíobh d'iomportáil, no féadfar rialacháin deifriúla do dhéanamh i dtaobh saghsanna deifriúla de sna hoibreacha san.
(5) Féadfar a shocrú leis na rialacháin go ndéanfidh an scéalaí suas do sna Coimisinéirí Ioncuim gach costas agus damáiste fé n-ar chuathas maidir le haon choinneáil do dineadh de dhruim an scéala a thug sé uaidh agus maidir le haon imeachta de dhruim na coinneála san, agus féadfar socrú leis na rialacháin i dtaobh fógraí fé aon achtachán a hathghairmtear leis an Acht so d'áireamh mar fhógraí do tugadh fén alt so.
(6) Beidh éifeacht ag na forálacha san roimhe seo den alt so fé is dá mba chuid den Customs Consolidation Act, 1876, iad.
Oibreacha có-údar.
166.—(1) I gcás oibre có-údar, mairfidh cóipcheart le saol an údair is túisce éagfidh agus go ceann téarma caoga bliain tar éis a bháis, no le saol an údair is déanaí éagfidh, pe'ca tréimhse acu is sia, agus léireofar tagairtí san Acht so don tréimhse tar éis deire aon mhéid áirithe blian o bhás an údair mar thagairtí don tréimhse tar éis deire an méid céanna blian ó bhás an údair is túisce éagfidh no tar éis bháis an údair is déanaí éagfidh pe'ca tréimhse acu is giorra, agus sna forálacha den Acht so a bhaineann le deona ceadúnaisí éigeanta déanfar tagairt do dháta bháis an údair is déanaí éagfidh do chur in ionad na tagartha do dháta bháis an údair.
(2) I gcás oibre có-údar, má bhíonn duine no daoine éigin de sna có-údair gan na coiníollacha do chólíona le n-a mbronntar cóipcheart agus a leagtar amach leis an Acht so, deighleálfar leis an obair chun crícheanna an Achta so fé is dá mbé an t-údar no na húdair eile amháin dob údar no dob údair di:
Ach beidh téarma an chóipchirt díreach mar a bheadh sé dá gcólíonadh na húdair uile na coiníollacha san mar adubhradh.
(3) Chun crícheanna an Achta so cialluíonn “obair chó-údar” obair do dineadh tré chó-obair bheirt údar no níos mó agus ná fuil cion aon údair amháin di idirdhealuithe o chion an údáir no na n-údar eile.
(4) Más có-údair oibre bean phósta agus a céile is leis an mnaoi phósta san ar leithligh a leas san obair sin.
Oibreacha iarmbáis.
167.—(1) I gcás oibre litríochta, drámaíochta, no ceoil, no greanta, ina mbeidh cóipcheart ar marthain ar dháta bháis an údair no, i gcás oibre có-údar, ar no díreach roimh dháta bháis an údair is déanaí éagfidh, ach nár foillsíodh, ná i gcás oibre drámaíochta no ceoil, nár léiríodh go puiblí, ná, i gcás léigheachta, nár tugadh go puiblí, roimh an dáta san, mairfidh cóipcheart inti go dtí n-a follisiú, no a léiriú no a tabhairt go puiblí, pe'ca aca is túisce thárlóidh, agus go ceann téarma caoga bliain ina dhiaidh sin, agus i gcás oibre den tsórt san bainfidh an proivísó a ghabhann le halt 156 (alt a bhaineann le téarma an chóipchirt) den Acht so leis an scéal fé is dá mb'ar dháta an fhoillsithe no an léirithe no na tabhartha puiblí sin mar adubhradh d'éagfadh an t-údar.
(2) Beidh únaeracht láimhscríbhinne údair tar éis bháis an údair ina cruthúnas primâ facie ar an gcóipcheart do bheith ag únaer na láimhscríbhinne má fuarthas an únaeracht san fé uacht do dhin an t-údar agus gur láimhscríbhinn oibre nár foillsíodh ná nár léiríodh go puiblí ná nár tugadh go puiblí an láimhscríbhinn.
Cóipcheart i bhfoillsiúcháin Rialtais.
168.—(1) An cóipcheart i ngach obair do hullamhuíodh no do foillsíodh ag Rialtas Sealadach na hÉireann a bhí ann le déanaí no ag aon Aire dho no Roinn de no fé stiúrú no fé smacht ceachtar acu is le Rialtas Shaorstáit Éireann é fé réir aon chó-aontú leis an údar agus mairfe sé go ceann tréimhse chaoga bliain o dháta céad-fhoillsithe na hoibre.
(2) An cóipcheart i ngach obair do hullamhuíodh, do clóbhuaileadh, no do foillsíodh (pe'ca roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so é no dá éis sin) ag Rialtas Shaorstáit Éireann no ag aon Aire dho no Roinn de no fé stiúrú eachtar acu, no ag Oifig an tSoláthair no fé n-a maoirseacht no fé n-a húdarás, is le Rialtas Shaorstáit Éireann é fé réir aon chó-aontú le húdar na hoibre, agus mairfe sé go ceann tréimhse chaoga bliain o dháta céad-fhoillsithe na hoibre.
Cóipcheart in instruimidí meceaniciúla ceoil.
169.—(1) Beidh cóipcheart ar marthain i recórdaí, i rollaí pollta, agus i ngléasanna eile le n-ar féidir foghair d'ath-thabhairt amach go meceaniciúil fé is dá mb'oibreacha ceoil na gléasanna san, ach isé is téarma don chóipcheart ná caoga bliain o dhéanamh an bhun-phláta o n-ar tháinig an gléas, díreach no nea-dhíreach, agus an té dob únaer ar an mbun-phláta san am déanta an phláta san tuigfar gurb é is údar don obair agus, más cólucht corparáideach an t-únaer sin, tuigfar, chun crícheanna an Achta so, é do bheith ina chomhnaí laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann má bhíonn áit ghnótha bunuithe aige laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann.
(2) Ní tuigfar gur sárú ar chóipcheart in aon obair cheoil éinne do dhéanamh laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann recórdaí, rollaí pollta, no gléasanna eile le n-ar féidir an obair do léiriú go meceaniciúil má chruthuíonn an duine sin—
(a) gur dineadh gléasanna den tsórt san cheana ag únaer an chóipchirt san obair no le n-a thoiliú no le n-a aontú; agus
(b) go bhfuil sé tar éis an fógra orduithe do thabhairt i dtaobh é bheith chun na gléasanna do dhéanamh, agus go bhfuil sé tar éis cánacha údair ar na gléasanna uile den tsórt san a dhíol sé d'íoc sa tslí orduithe le húnaer an chóipchirt san obair, no chun tairbhe dho, do réir an ráta a luaidhtear anso ina dhiaidh seo:
Ach—
(i) ní údaróidh éinní sa bhforáil seo aon atharuithe do dhéanamh ar an obair a hath-thabharfar amach ná éinní do leigint ar lár inti, marar dineadh cheana, ag únaer an chóipchirt, no le n-a thoiliú no le n-a aontú, gléasanna ag ath-thabhairt amach na hoibre agus atharuithe uirthi agus nithe ar lár inti den tsaghas chéanna, no mara mbeidh gá réasúnta leis na hatharuithe sin do dhéanamh no leis na nithe sin do leigint ar lár chun an obair do chur in oiriúint do sna gléasanna a bheidh i gceist; agus
(ii) chun crícheanna na forála so, tuigfar go bhfoluíonn obair cheoil aon fhocail chó dlúth san baint léi gur cuid den obair chéanna iad, ach ní tuigfar go bhfoluíonn sí gléas le n-ar féidir foghair d'ath-thabhairt amach go meceaniciúil.
(3) Isé ráta gur dá réir a háireofar cánacha údair den tsórt san roimhráite ná cúig per cent. de ghnáth-phraghas mhiondíola an ghléis agus é áirmhithe sa tslí orduithe, ach san i slí ná beidh an cháin údair is iníoctha ar ghléas níos lú in aon chás ná leathphinge in aghaidh gach oibre ceoil fé leith ina mbeidh cóipcheart ar marthain agus a hath-thabharfar amach ar an ngléas san, agus, má bhíonn codán d'fheoirling sa cháin údair a háireofar mar adubhradh, áireofar an codán san mar fheoirling:
Ach má chítear don Aire, aon uair tar éis seacht mblian o thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so, ná fuil an ráta san roimhráite cothrom a thuille, féadfidh an tAire, tar éis fiosrú puiblí do chur ar bun, ordú do dhéanamh ag laigheadú no ag méadú an ráta san oiread agus a dheabróidh bheith cóir sa chás, ach aon ordú a déanfar amhlaidh ní bheidh sé ach sealadach agus ní bheidh aon éifeacht aige mara ndaingnítear ná go dtí go ndaingneofar é le rún a rithfidh gach Tigh den Oireachtas; ach má dintar agus má daingnítear amhlaidh ordú ag ceartú an ráta ní déanfar aon cheartú eile go ceann ceithre mblian ndéag o dháta an cheartuithe dheiridh.
(4) Má dintar aon ghléas den tsórt san chun dhá obair dheifriúla no níos mó ina mbeidh cóipcheart ar marthain d'ath-thabhairt amach agus nách le héinne amháin an cóipcheart ionta, déanfar na suimeanna is iníoctha mar chánacha údair fén alt so do chionroinnt ar únaerí uile agus fé seach an chóipchirt do réir pé coinúireachtaí a socrófar le headarascán mara gcó-aontuítear ortha.
(5) Nuair a déanfar aon ghléasanna den tsórt san le n-ar féidir obair cheoil a léiriú go meceaniciúil, ansan, chun crícheanna an ailt seo, tuigfar gur dhin únaer an chóipchirt san obair, maidir le héinne a dhéanfidh na fiosruithe ceaptha, a thoiliú chun na gléasanna san do dhéanamh má theipeann air freagra do thabhairt ar na fiosruithe sin laistigh den aimsir cheaptha.
(6) Chun crícheanna an ailt seo féadfidh an tAire rialacháin do dhéanamh ag ceapa éinní a bheidh le ceapa fén alt so agus ag ceapa an mhodha ar a dtabharfar fógraí agus ag ceapa na mioninnste a tabharfar sna fógraí sin agus modh, am, agus minicíocht íoctha cánacha údair, agus ortha san, más oiriúnach leis an Aire é, beidh rialacháin á éileamh go n-íocfar cánacha údair roimh ré no á chur in áirithe ar aon tslí eile go n-íocfar iad.
(7) I gcás oibreacha ceoil do foillsíodh roimh an gcéad lá d'Iúl, 1912, beidh éifeacht ag an forálacha san roimhe seo, fé réir na n-atharuithe agus na mbreiseanna so a leanas:—
(a) na coiníollacha i dtaobh gléasanna do bheith déanta cheana ag únaer an chóipchirt san obair no le n-a thoiliú no le n-a aontú, agus na sriantachtaí i dtaobh atharuithe ar an obair no nithe ar lár inti, ní bhainfid leis an gcás;
(b) cuirfar ráta dó go leith per cent. in ionad ráta cúig per cent. mar ráta gur dá réir a háireofar cánacha údair;
(c) d'ainneoin aon tsanna do dineadh roimh an 16adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1911, ar an gcóipcheart in obair cheoil, is leis an údar no le n-a ionadaithe pearsanta dlíthiúla agus ní leis an sannaí aon chirt a bronntar leis an Copyright Act, 1911, no leis an Acht so maidir le gléasanna do dhéanamh le n-ar féidir an obair do léiriú go meceaniciúil no maidir leis an déanamh san d'údarú, agus beidh na cánacha údair roimhráite iníoctha le húdar na hoibre no le n-a ionadaithe pearsanta dlíthiúla agus chun tairbhe don údar no do sna hionadaithe sin;
(d) más obair ar a mbronnfar cóipcheart le hordú a déanfar fén gCuid seo den Acht so agus a bhaineann le tiarnas Briotáineach no le tír choigríche an obair, ní fholóidh an cóipcheart a bronnfar amhlaidh, ach amháin sa mhéid go bhforálfar leis an ordú é, aon chirt maidir le recórdaí, rollaí pollta, no gléasanna eile do dhéanamh le n-ar féidir an obair do léiriú go meceaniciúil.
(8) D'ainneoin éinní san Acht so, más roimh thosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so do dineadh recórd, rolla pollta, no gléas eile le n-ar féidir foghair d'ath-thabhairt amach go meceaniciúil, mairfidh cóipcheart ann ón tosach feidhme sin sa tsli chéanna agus ar feadh an téarma chéanna 'na mairfeadh sé ann dá mbeadh an Chuid seo den Acht so i bhfeidhm ar dháta déanta an bhunphláta o n-a dtáinig an gléas díreach no nea-dhíreach:
Ach—
(i) an té gur leis an bun-phláta san i dtosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so isé is céad-únaer ar an gcóipcheart san; agus
(ii) ní léireofar éinní sa bhforáil seo mar ní a bhronnann cóipcheart in aon ghléas den tsórt san más rud é go sáródh sé cóipcheart i ngléas éigin eile den tsórt san é dhéanamh, dá mbeadh an fhoráil seo i bhfeidhm am déanta an ghléis a céad-luaidhtear.
Tuarasgabhála ar óráideacha polaitíochta.
170.—D'ainneoin éinní san Acht so, ní sárú ar chóipcheart i ndileagra de shaghas pholaiticiúil a tugadh ag cruinniú puiblí tuarasgabháil air d'fhoillsiú i bpáipeur nuachta.
Cóipcheart i ngrianghrafanna.
171.—Isé téarma a mhairfidh cóipcheart i ngrianghrafanna ná caoga bliain o dhéanamh an bhun-chlaonchló o n-a dtáinig an ghrianghraf, díreach no nea-dhíreach, agus an té dob únaer ar an gclaonchló san am déanta an chlaonchló san tuigfar gurb é is údar don obair agus más cólucht corparáideach an t-únaer sin tuigfar, chun crícheanna an Achta so, é do bheith ina chomhnaí laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann má bhíonn áit ghnótha bunuithe aige laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann.
Baint na Coda so den Acht so le pátrúin chláruithe.
172.—(1) Bainfidh an Chuid seo den Acht so le pátrúin ná beidh á n-úsáid ná ceaptha le húsáid mar dheilbheáin no samplaí le hiomadú le haon phróiseas céirde bíodh go bhfuil na pátrúin sin ionchláruithe fé Chuid III. den Acht so, agus leis na rialacha generálta a dhéanfidh an tAire fé Chuid V. den Acht so féadfar a shocrú cadiad na coiníollacha fé n-a dtuigfar pátrún do bheith á úsáid chun crícheanna den tsórt san roimhráite.
(2) Fé réir forálacha an fho-ailt sin roimhe seo agus lasmuich de chás dá bhforáltar a mhalairt i gCuid VII. den Acht so, ní bhainfidh an Chuid seo den Acht so le pátrúin is ionchláruithe fé Chuid III. den Acht so.
Oibreacha údar gcoigríche.
173.—Más léir do Sheanascal Shaorstáit Éireann, ag gníomhú dho ar chomhairle na hArd-Chomhairle, ná tugann tiarnas Briotáineach no tír choigríche no nár thóg sé air féin go dtabharfadh sé leor-chosaint d'oibreacha le húdair o Shaorstát Éireann, beidh sé dleathach don tSeanascal, tré Ordú do dhéanamh ar chomhairle na hArd-Chomhairle, a ordú, maidir le pé cinn d'fhorálacha na Coda so den Acht so a bhronnann cóip cheart ar oibreacha do céad-fhoillsíodh laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann, ná bainfid le hoibreacha a foillseofar tar éis an dáta a bheidh luaidhte san Ordú agus 'na mbeidh a n-údair ina ngéilliúnaigh no ina saoránaigh den tiarnas Bhriotáineach no den tír choigríche sin agus gan comhnaí ortha i Saorstát Éireann, agus leis sin ní bhainfidh na forálacha san leis na hoibreacha san.
Seana-chóipchirt do chimeád i bhfeidhm.
174.—(1) Lasmuich de chás dá bhforáltar a mhalairt go soiléir sa Chuid seo den Acht so ní dhéanfidh an athghairm a dintar leis an Acht so ar an Copyright Act, 1911, cur le haon chóipcheart ná ceart eile do fuarthas roimh an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, fén Copyright Act, 1911, no dá bhua no fé aon ordú no de bhua aon ordú a dineadh fén Acht san, ná ní bhainfe sí uaidh ná ní dhéanfa sí deifir do ar aon tslí eile.
(2) Sa mhéid go mbaineann sé le hathghairm an Copyright Act, 1911, tuigfar feidhm agus éifeacht do bheith ag alt 4 (alt a bhaineann le hathghairmeacha) den Acht so ón 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, agus tuigfar feidhm agus éifeacht do bheith ag an gCuid seo den Acht so ón dáta san: Ach—
(i) d'ainneoin éinní atá in alt 163 (alt a bhaineann le teora le haicsin) den Acht so féadfar aicsean mar gheall ar shárú chóipchirt idir an 6adh lá de Mhí na Nodlag, 1921, agus tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so do thosnú laistigh de thrí bliana tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so ach ní níos déanaí ná san, agus
(ii) ní bheidh feidhm agus éifeacht ag forálacha alt 172 (alt a bhaineann le baint na Coda so den Acht so le pátrúin chláruithe) den Acht so go dtí tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so.
Comhacht chun tairbhe na Coda so den Acht so do thabhairt d'oibreacha do céad-fhoillsíodh i dtiarnas Briotáineach no i dtír choigríche.
175.—(1) Féadfidh an Seanascal, tré Ordú do dhéanamh ar chomhairle na hArd-Chomhairle, a ordú go mbainfidh an Chuid seo den Acht so (ach amháin pé codacha dhi, más ann dóibh, a bheidh luaidhte san Ordú)—
(a) le hoibreacha do céad-fhoillsíodh i dtiarnas Briotáineach no i dtír choigríche le n-a mbaineann an tOrdú, díreach fé is dá mba laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann do céad-fhoillseofí iad;
(b) le hoibreacha litríochta, drámaíochta, ceoil, agus ealadhan no le haon tsaghas acu san, 'na raibh a n-údair, ar dháta déanta na hoibre, ina ngéilliúnaigh no ina saoránaígh de thiarnas Bhriotáineach no de thír choigríche le n-a mbaineann an tOrdú, díreach fé is dá mba shaoránaigh de Shaorstát Éireann na húdair;
(c) maidir le comhnaí i dtiarnas Briotáineach no i dtír choigríche le n-a mbaineann an tOrdú, díreach fé is dá mba chomhnaí laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann an comhnaí sin;
agus leis sin, fé réir forálacha na Coda so den Acht so agus an Orduithe, bainfidh an tAcht so dá réir sin:
Ach—
(i) sara ndéanfa sé ordú fén alt so maidir le tiarnas Briotáineach no le tír choigríche (nách tiarnas ná tír go mbeidh convensiún déanta leis a bhaineann le chóipcheart agus a cheangalann Saorstát Éireann ní foláir don tSeanascal, ag gníomhú dho ar chomhairle na hArd-Chomhairle, bheith sásta gur dhin an tiarnas Briotáineach no an tír choigríche sin no gur thóg sé air féin go ndéanfadh sé pé socruithe, más ann dóibh, is léir don tSeanascal, ag gníomhú dho ar chomhairle na hArd-Chomhairle, bheith oiriúnach le héileamh chun cosanta oibreacha i dteideal cóipchirt fé fhorálacha na Coda so den Acht so;
(ii) féadfar a fhoráil leis an ordú go mbeidh seilbh na gceart a bronntar leis an gCuid seo den Acht so fé réir chólíona pé cioníollacha agus fuirmeáltachtaí (más ann dóibh) a bheidh orduithe leis an ordú;
(iii) i gcur na bhforálacha den Chuid seo den Acht so i dtaobh únaereachta cóipchirt i bhfeidhm, féadfar, leis an ordú, pé atharuithe do dhéanamh uirthi a dheabhróidh bheith riachtanach mar gheall ar dhlí na tíre coigríche;
(iv) i gcur na bhforálacha den Chuid seo den Acht so i dtaobh sean-oibreacha i bhfeidhm, féadfar, leis an ordú, pé atharuithe do dhéanamh ortha a dheabhróidh bheith riachtanach, agus a shocrú ná déanfar éinní sna forálacha san, mar a bheid curtha i bhfeidhm amhlaidh, do léiriú mar ní a dhineann aithbheochaint ar aon cheart chun cosc do chur le haon aistriú do thabhairt amach no d'iomportáil in aon chás ina mbeidh deire leis an gcart de bhua alt 5 den International Copyright Act, 1886.
(2) Féadfidh ordú fén alt so baint le gach ceann de sna tíortha uile agus fé seach a bheidh ainmnithe no tuairiscithe ann.
Cirt fén dlí choitiann do chur ar ceal.
176.—Ní bheidh éinne i dteideal cóipchirt ná aon chirt dá shórt in aon obair litríochta, drámaíochta, cheoil, ná ealadhan, foillsithe no neamh-fhoillsithe, ach amháin fé fhorálacha agus do réir fhorálacha an Achta so no aon achtacháin reachtúla eile a bheidh i bhfeidhm de thurus na huaire, ach ní léireofar éinní san alt so mar ní a chuireann ar ceal aon cheart no údarás chun srian do chur le sárú iontaoibhe no muiníne.
Mínithe agus léiriú.
177.—(1) Sa Chuid seo den Acht so, mara n-éilíonn an cóthéacs a mhalairt—
foluíonn “obair litríochta” mapaí, cairteacha, pleananna, táiblí, agus díoghloma;
foluíonn “obair dhrámaíochta” aon dréacht le haithris, obair chorégrafach, no siamsa geáitsíochta go bhfuil riara na radharc no fuirm na haicteála ann socruithe i scríbhinn no ar aon tslí eile, agus aon tabhairt-amach chinematografach 'na dtugann an riara no fuirm na haicteála ann no cóshnadhma na n-eachtraí a taisbeántar ann dreach bunaidh don obair;
foluíonn “obair ealadhan” oibreacha péintéireachta, tarraiceoireachta, snoigheadóireachta, agus ceárdaíochta ealadhanta, agus oibreacha ealadhan ailtireachta agus greanta agus grianghrafanna;
foluíonn “obair shnoigheadóireachta” teiligintí agus deilbheáin;
cialluíonn “obair ealadhan ailtireachta” aon fhoirgint no déanmhacht de dhreach no de phátrún ealadhanta, chó fada is théigheann an dreach no an pátrún san, no aon deilbheán don fhoirgint no don déanmhacht san, ach an chosaint a tugtar leis an Acht so ní bhainfe sí ach leis an dreach agus an pátrún ealadhanta, agus ní bhainfe sí le próiseasaí ná le modhna déanmhachta;
foluíonn “greanta” eitseála, liagrafanna, gearrtha adhmaid, priontaí, agus oibreacha eile den tsórt san nách grianghrafanna;
foluíonn “grianghraf” fóto-liagraf agus aon obair a dintar le haon phróiseas atá cosúil le grianghrafaíocht;
foluíonn “cinematograf” aon obair a dintar le haon phróiseas atá cosúil le cinematografacht;
cialluíonn “cnuas-obair”—
(a) encyclopædia, foclóir, leabhar cinn bliana, no obair den tsórt san, agus
(b) páipeur nuachta, irisleabhar léirmheasa, meaigisín, no tréimhseachán den tsórt san, agus
(c) aon obair do scríobhadh ina codacha idirdhealuithe ag údair dheifriúla no ina bhfuil oibreacha no codacha d'oibreacha le húdair dheifriúla ionchorparuithe;
nuair a húsáidtear “sáruitheach” i dtaobh cóipe d'obair ina bhfuil cóipcheart ar marthain, cialluíonn sé aon chóip, agus aon aithris dheabharthach d'áireamh, do dineadh no do hiomportáladh contrárdha d'fhorálacha an Achta so;
cialluíonn “léiriú” aon léiriú fuaimiúil ar obair agus aon léiriú feicseanach ar aon ghníomh drámúil in obair, agus léiriú den tsórt san le haon instruimid mheceaniciúil d'áireamh;
foluíonn “tabhairt” maidir le léigheacht tabhairt amach le haon instruimid mheceaniciúil;
foluíonn “pláta” aon chlóphláta no pláta eile, cloch, bloc, múnla, matrix, priont aistriúcháin, no claonchló a húsáidtear no atá ceaptha le húsáid chun cóipeanna d'aon obair do chlóbhuala no do dhéanamh, agus aon mhatrix no fearas eile le n-a ndintar recórdaí, rollaí pollta no gléasanna eile chun an obair do léiriú go fuaimiúil no 'na bhfuil sé ceaptha iad do dhéanamh leis;
foluíonn “léigheacht” dileagra, óráid, agus seanmóin.
(2) Chun crícheanna na Coda so den Acht so (lasmuich de sna crícheanna a bhaineann le sáruithe cóipchirt), ní tuigfar obair do bheith foillsithe no léirithe go puiblí, agus ní tuigfar léigheacht do bheith tugtha go puiblí, de dhruim í d'fhoillsiú, í do léiriú go puiblí, no í do thabhairt go puiblí, gan toiliú no aontú an údair, a sheiceadúirí, a riarthóirí, no a shannaithe.
(3) Chun crícheanna na Coda so den Acht so, tuigfar gur laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann do céad-fhoillsíodh obair d'ainneoin gur foillsíodh in áit éigin eile san am gcéanna í, maran rud é ná beidh an foillsiú i Saorstát Éireann ach in ainm bheith ina fhoillsiú agus ná beidh sé ceaptha chun riachtanaisí réasúnta na puiblíochta do shásamh, agus tuigfar gur foillsíodh obair i dhá n-áit san am gcéanna maran sia an tréimhse idir an foillsiú in áit amháin acu agus an foillsiú san áit eile ná ceithre lá déag no pé tréimhse is sia ná san agus a bheidh socruithe de thurus na huaire le hordú ón Ard-Chomhairle.
(4) Más rud é, i gcás oibre neamh-fhoillsithe, go raibh an obair á déanamh ar feadh tréimhse fada, tuigfar na coiníollacha den Chuid seo den Acht so le n-a mbronntar cóipcheart do bheith cólíonta má bhí an t-údar ar feadh aon chuid mhaith den tréimhse sin ina shaoránach de Shaorstát Éireann no ina chomhnuitheoir laistigh de Shaorstát Éireann.
(5) Chun crícheanna na bhforálacha den Chuid seo den Acht so maidir le comhnaí, tuigfar údar oibre do bheith ina chomhnuitheoir i Saorstát Éireann má bhíonn buan-chomhnaí air i Saorstát Éireann, agus é do bheith ina chomhnuitheoir in aon stát no tír eile má bhíonn buan-chomhnaí air sa stát no sa tír sin.
CUID VII.
FORALACHA ILGHNEITHEACHA I dTAOBH COIPCHIRT.
Leabhair do sheachada do leabharlanna.
178.—(1) Laistigh de mhí tar éis foillsiú gach leabhair a céadfhoillseofar i Saorstát Éireann, seachadfidh a fhoillsitheoir ar a chostas féin cóip den leabhar d'iontaobhaithe Leabharlann Náisiúnta na hÉireann, cóip den leabhar don údarás a bheidh i gcúram Leabharlann Choláiste na Tríonóide, Baile Atha Cliath, trí cóipeanna den leabhar i gcóir no do réir threoracha an údaráis a bheidh i gcúram Phríomh-Scoil Náisiúnta na hÉireann le haghaidh leabharlanna fé seach na dtrí gColáistí dá bhfuil an Phríomh-Scoil sin có-dhéanta, agus cóip den leabhar d'iontaobhaithe an British Museum, agus tabharfidh na hiontaobhaithe agus an t-údarás san fé seach uatha admháil i scríbhinn ar gach leabhar a seachadfar dóibh amhlaidh:
Ach ar a iarraidh sin d'iontaobhaithe Leabharlann Náisiúnta na hÉireann, no don údarás a bheidh i gcúram Leabharlann Choláiste na Tríonóide, Baile Atha Cliath, no d'aon cheann de sna húdaráis fé seach a bheidh i gcúram na dtrí gColáistí dá bhfuil Príomh-Scoil Náisiúnta na hÉireann có-dhéanta, no d'iontaobhaithe an British Museum, féadfidh an tAire rialacháin do dhéanamh chun foillsiúcháin a bheidh ar fad no nách mór ar fad ina bhfógráin trádála, no pé saghsanna de sna foillsiúcháin sin a bheidh luaidhte sna rialacháin, do shaora o fhorálacha an fho-ailt seo chó fada leis na hiontaobhaithe no leis an údarás a bheidh ag déanamh an iarratais, agus leis sin ní bheidh sé riachtanach d'fhoillsitheoir aon fhoillsiúcháin a saorfar amhlaidh an foillsiúchán do sheachada do sna hiontaobhaithe no don údarás san, ná do sna hiontaobhaithe no don údarás san admháil do thabhairt air, maran rud é, maidir le haon fhoillsiúchán áirithe, go ndéanfidh na hiontaobhaithe no an t-údarás san éileamh i scríbhinn é do sheachada.
(2) Déanfa sé fós, má dintar éileamh i scríbhinn laistigh de bhliain tar éis an fhoillsithe, cóip den leabhar do sheachada, laistigh de mhí tar éis an t-éileamh san i scríbhinn d'fháil do, no, má dintar an t-éileamh roimh an bhfoillsiú, í do sheachada, laistigh de mhí tar éis an fhoillsithe, ag seola éigin i mBaile Atha Cliath a bheidh luaidhte san éileamh i gcóir, no do réir threoracha, an údaráis a bheidh i gcúram gach leabharlainne fé leith acu so a leanas, eadhon: an Bodleian Library, Oxford, an University Library, Cambridge, an National Library of Scotland, agus an National Library of Wales. I gcás encyclopædia, páipéir nuachta, irisleabhair léirmheasa, meaigisín, no oibre a foillsítear ina shreath d'uimhreacha no de chodacha, féadfar gach uimhir no cuid den obair a foillseofar ina dhiaidh sin do chur san áireamh san éileamh i scríbhinn.
(3) Isí cóip a seachadfar d'iontaobhaithe an British Museum ná cóip den leabhar iomlán maraon le gach mapa agus maisiú a bhaineann leis, agus í críochnuithe agus daithte sa tslí chéanna ina mbeidh na cóipeanna is fearr den leabhar foillsithe agus beidh sí ceangailte no fuaighte le chéile agus ar an bpáipeur is fearr ar a mbeidh an leabhar clóbhuailte.
(4) An chóip a seachadfar i gcóir na n-údarás eile a luaidhtear san alt so beidh sí ar an bpáipeur ar a mbeidh an líon is mó de chóipeanna den leabhar clóbhuailte chun a ndíolta, agus beidh sí ar an staid chéanna ar a mbeidh na leabhair a hullamhófar chun a ndíolta.
(5) Má theipeann ar fhoillsitheoir an t-alt so do chólíona, dlighfar, ar a chiontú ar an slí achmair, fíneáil ná raghaidh thar cúig púint agus luach an leabhair do chur air, agus íocfar an fhíneáil leis na hiontaobhaithe no leis an údarás gur chóir an leabhar do sheachada dhóibh.
(6) Chun crícheanna an ailt seo, foluíonn an focal “leabhar” gach cuid no roinn de leabhar, de phaimfléid, de leathán chló, de leathán cheoil, de mhapa, de phlean, de chairt, no de tháible a foillsítear ar leithligh, ach ní fholóidh sé aon dara heagrán no eagrán ina dhiaidh sin de leabhar mara mbeidh san eagrán san breisithe no atharuithe sa chló no neachtar acu sna mapaí, sna priontaí, no sna greanta eile a bhaineann leis.
Obair ealadhanta a mhíníonn pátrún do chlárú.
179.—(1) Cimeádfar san Oifig leabhar dá ngairmfear clár na n-oibreacha ealadhanta agus ina n-iontrálfar ainmneacha agus seolta dílseánacha an chóipchirt in oibreacha ealadhanta cláruithe, fógraí i dtaobh sannta agus tarchurtha ar an gcóipcheart san, agus pé nithe eile a hordófar.
(2) Beidh clár na n-oibreacha ealadhanta ina fhianaise primâ facie ar gach ní a horduítear no a húdaruítear leis an Acht so d'iontráil ann.
(3) Ar a iarraidh sin sa bhfuirm agus sa tslí orduithe d'éinne is údar d'obair ealadhanta a mhíníonn pátrún, féadfidh an ceannasaí (fé réir forálacha an ailt seo) an obair ealadhanta san do chlárú i gclár na n-oibreacha ealadhanta.
(4) Ní clárófar obair ealadhanta fén alt so maran rud é, i gcás oibre foillsithe, gur tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so do céad-fhoillsíodh an obair no, i gcás oibre neamh-fhoillsithe, gur tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so do dineadh an obair.
(5) Aon obair ealadhanta a clárófar i gclár na n-oibreacha ealadhanta leanfa sí de bheith cláruithe amhlaidh faid a mhairfidh cóipcheart inti fén Acht so agus ar dhul in éag don chóipcheart san tógfidh an ceannasaí amach as an gclár í.
(6) Féadfidh an ceannasaí, más oiriúnach leis é, diúltú d'aon obair ealadhanta do chlárú a tíolacfar do chun a chláruithe agus féadfa sé go sonnrach diúltú d'aon obair ealadhanta den tsórt san do chlárú go mbeadh a húsáid dar leis contrárdha don dlí no don mhorálas.
(7) Einne ar a ngoillfidh diúltú ón gceannasaí d'obair ealadhanta do chlárú, féadfa sé athchomharc do dhéanamh chun an dlí-oifigigh más ar an scór go mbeadh sé contrárdha don dlí no don mhorálas an obair ealadhanta d'úsáid do dineadh an diúltú, no féadfa sé athchomharc do dhéanamh chun na Cúirte in aon chás eile.
(8) Ar a iarraidh sin sa tslí orduithe do dhílseánach chláruithe oibre ealadhanta no do dhuine éigin a bheidh i dteideal do réir dlí chun gníomhuithe ina ainm sin, féadfidh an ceannasaí aon earráid chléireachais i gclárú na hoibre ealadhanta san no ina thaobh do cheartú, no aon atharú d'iontráil sa chlár san ar ainm no ar sheola éinne go mbeidh a ainm no a sheola iontrálta sa chlár san maidir leis an obair ealadhanta san, no clárú na hoibre ealadhanta san do chur ar nea-mbrí.
(9) Bainfidh alt 129 (alt a bhaineann le comhacht na cúirte chun clár do leasú) den Acht so le clár na n-oibreacha ealadhanta ar gach slí díreach mar a bhaineann sé le clár na bpátrún.
Baint Cuid VI. den Acht so le hobair ealadhanta a mhíníonn pátrún.
180.—(1) Bainfidh Cuid VI. den Acht so le hobair ealadhanta a mhíníonn pátrún, más rud é, i gcás oibre foillsithe, gur tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so do céad-fhoillsíodh an obair sin no, i gcás oibre neamh-fhoillsithe, gur tar éis tosach feidhme na Coda so den Acht so do dineadh an obair sin.
(2) Chun na críche a bhaineann le Cuid VI. den Acht so do chur i mbaint, fén alt so, le hobair ealadhanta a mhíníonn pátrún, folóidh “cóipcheart” an t-aon-cheart—
(a) chun an pátrún a mínítear san obair d'fhoillsiú,
(b) chun a údarú go n-úsáidfí an pátrún i gcúrsaí ceárdais.
(3) Más rud é, i gcás oibre ealadhanta a mhíníonn pátrún agus le n-a mbaineann Cuid VI. den Acht so de bhua an ailt seo, go raibh an t-údar ar fostú ag duine éigin eile fé chonnra sheirbhíse no phríntíseachta agus gur dineadh an obair i gcúrsa a fhostaíochta ag an duine sin agus go mbeidh an pátrún a mínítear san obair in úsáid no ceaptha le húsáid chun críche ceárdais, tuigfar, mara mbeidh aon chó-aontú ann ar a mhalairt, go bhfuil ceart curtha ar cosnamh don údar srian do chur leis an bpátrún d'úsáid chun aon chríche ceárdais eile.
(4) Na forálacha uile de Chuid VI. den Acht so a bhaineann le pionóisí mar gheall ar chóipeanna sáruitheacha d'oibreacha ina mbeidh cóipcheart ar marthain, bainfid le cóipeanna sáruitheacha d'oibreacha ina mbeidh cóipcheart ar marthain de bhua an ailt seo.
Cimeádfidh dílseánaigh amharclann, etc., clár.
181.—(1) Beidh sé de dhualgas ar dhílseánach gach amharclainne, halla, seomra, no áite eile, ina mbíonn siamsa puiblí ar siúl clár, sa bhfuirm a ordóidh an tAire, de gach siamsa puiblí a bheidh ar siúl san amharclainn, sa halla, sa tseomra, no san áit sin do chimeád, no a chur fé ndeár é do chimeád, san amharclainn, sa halla, sa tseomra, no san áit sin agus fós, laistigh de dhá uair dhéag a'chluig tar éis gach siamsa puiblí den tsórt san, pé mion-innste ar an siamsa agus ar an té go raibh an siamsa ar siúl aige a hordófar le rialacháin a bheidh déanta ag an Aire fén alt so d'iontráil sa chlár san no a chur fé ndeár iad d'iontráil ann.
(2) Féadfidh aon oifigeach don Aire go mbeidh údarás cuibhe aige chuige sin ón Aire, no éinne is údar no is únaer don chóipcheart in aon obair fhoillsithe, gach clár a bheidh á chimeád do réir an ailt seo d'iniúcha gach tráth réasúnta.
(3) Féadfidh an tAire, le hOrdú, rialacháin do dhéanamh ag ordú gach ní no éinní acu so a leanas, sé sin le rá:—
(a) fuirm an chláir a bheidh le cimeád do réir an ailt seo,
(b) na mion-innste a hiontrálfar sa chlár ar gach siamsa agus ar an té go mbeidh an siamsa ar siúl aige,
(c) á mhíniú cé hé, go dtuigfar, maidir le haon tsiamsa áirithe, an siamsa san do bheith ar siúl aige.
(4) Más rud é, maidir le héinne ar a gceangailtear leis an alt so aon chlár den tsórt san roimhráite do chimeád no a chur fé ndeár é do chimeád—
(a) go dteipfidh air an clár san do chimeád no a chur fé ndeár é do chimeád, no
(b) go dteipfidh air aon iontráil do dhéanamh no a chur fé ndeár í do dhéanamh sa chlár san laistigh den am a horduítear leis an alt so, iontráil a héilítear leis an alt so no fé do dhéanamh ann, no
(c) go dteipfidh air an clár san do thaisbeáint chun go n-iniúchfadh éinne é 'na mbeidh teideal aige fén alt so é d'iniúcha, no go gcuirfe sé bac no cosc le héinne den tsórt san agus é ag déanamh an iniúchta san, no
(d) go ndéanfa sé, no go gcuirfe sé fé ndeár no go gceadóidh sé go ndéanfí, sa chlár san, agus san go toiliúil no go faillitheach, aon iontráil a bheidh bréagach no míthreorach in aon phonc táchtach,
beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fén alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achmair dlighfar fíneáil ná raghaidh thar deich bpuint do chur air.
(5) Chun crícheanna an ailt seo—
(a) foluíonn clár d'iniúcha cóipeanna do dhéanamh de no d'aon chuid de, agus
(b) cialluíonn “siamsa” aon obair dhrámaíochta do léiriú mar a mínítear san i gCuid VI. den Acht so no léigheacht do thabhairt mar a mínítear san amhlaidh: Ach chun crícheanna an ailt seo ní fholóidh “léigheacht” seanmóin.
Coipeanna píoráidithe d'oibreacha ceoil do ghabháil, etc.
182.—Féadfidh an Chúirt Dúithche, ar iarratas únaer an chóipchirt in aon obair cheoil, gníomhú mar leanas: Más deimhin léi o fhianaise go bhfuil cúis réasúnta ann chun a chreidiúint go bhfuil cóipeanna píoráidithe den obair cheoil sin á mangaireacht, á mbreith timpeal, á ndíol no á dtairisgint chun a ndíolta, féadfa sí, le hordú, a údarú do bhall den Ghárda Síochána na cóipeanna san do ghabháil gan barántas agus do thabhairt os cóir na cúirte, agus ar a bheith cruthuithe gur cóipeanna píoráidithe na cóipeanna féadfidh an chúirt a ordú go ndítheofí iad no go dtabharfí d'únaer an chóipchirt iad má iarrann sé é sin.
Cóipeanna píoráidithe do ghabháil ar iarratas únaer an chóipchirt.
183.—Má dhineann éinne aon chóip phíoráidithe d'aon obair cheoil do mhangaireacht, do bhreith timpeal, do dhíol, no do thairisgint chun a díolta, féadfidh aon bhall den Ghárda Síochána gach cóip phíoráidithe den tsórt san do ghabháil gan barántas ar a iarraidh sin i scríbhinn don té a dheabhróidh bheith ina únaer ar an gcóipcheart san obair sin, no dá ghníomhaire agus údarás aige chuige sin i scríbhinn, agus ar fhreagarthacht an únaera san.
Ar ghabháil aon chóipeanna den tsórt san do, tabharfidh an ball san den Ghárda Síochána os cóir na Cúirte Dúithche iad agus, ar a bheith cruthuithe gur sáruithe cóipchirt iad, geallbhruidfar no dítheofar iad no deighleálfar leo ar aon tslí eile is oiriúnach leis an gcúirt.
Pionóisí mar gheall ar bheith i seilbh chóipeanna píoráidithe.
184.—(1) Gach éinne a chlóbhuailfidh, a dhéanfidh, no a dhíolfidh, no a thaisbeánfidh, a thairgfidh, no 'na mbeidh ar seilbh aige chun a ndíolta, aon chóipeanna píoráidithe d'aon obair cheoil, no 'na mbeidh ar seilbh aige aon phlátaí chun cóipeanna píoráidithe d'aon obair cheoil do chlóbhuala no do dhéanamh, beidh sé (mara gcruthuighe sé gur tré neamh-urchóid do ghníomhuigh sé) ciontach i gcionta fén alt so is inphionósuithe ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achmair agus dlighfar fíneáil ná raghaidh thar cúig púint do chur air agus, ar a chiontú ann an dara huair no aon uair ina dhiaidh sin, príosúntacht i dteanta no d'éamais daor-oibre ar feadh téarma nách sia ná dhá mhí no fíneáil ná raghaidh thar deich bpúint: Ach duine a ciontófar i gcionta fén alt so agus nár ciontuíodh roimhe sin ina leithéid de chionta agus a chruthóidh go raibh i gcló ar an leathanach teidil ar na cóipeanna den obair cheoil 'nar dineadh an cionta ina taobh ainm agus seola is ainm agus seola don chlódóir no don fhoillsitheoir do réir dheabhraimh, ní dlighfar aon phionós do chur air fén alt so mara gcruthuítear gur chóipeanna píoráidithe na cóipeanna go bhfios do.
(2) Féadfidh aon bhall den Ghárda Síochána, gan barántas, éinne do ghabháil a dhíolfidh, no a thaisbeánfidh, a thairgfidh, no 'na mbeidh ar seilbh aige chun a ndíolta, in aon tsráid no áit phuiblí, aon chóipeanna píoráidithe d'aon obair cheoil den tsórt a bheidh luaidhte in aon údarás scríbhte generálta a bheidh dírithe chun cheannphuirt an Ghárda Síochána don cheanntar le n-a mbaineann an t-údarás agus a bheidh sighnithe ag an té a dheabhróidh bheith ina únaer ar an gcóipcheart san obair sin, no ag á ghníomhaire agus údarás aige chuige sin i scríbhinn, á íarraidh go ngabhfí, ar fhreagarthacht an únaera san, gach duine a gheobhfar ag déanamh ciontaí fén alt so maidir leis an obair sin, no a dhéanfidh aon chóipeanna píoráidithe d'aon obair cheoil a bheidh luaidhte amhlaidh do thairisgint chun a ndíolta tré thathant phearsanta no tré fhógráin no cearcaláin do sheachada go pearsanta.
(3) Beidh cóip de gach údarás scríbhte a bheidh dírithe chun ceannphuirt don Ghárda Síochána fén alt so le feiscint ag éinne chun a hiniúchta gach tráth réasúnta gan aon táille d'íoc, agus féadfidh éinne cóipeanna do dhéanamh d'aon údarás den tsórt san no sleachta do thógaint as.
Ceart ag póilíní dul isteach in áitreabh chun an Chuid seo den Acht so do chur i bhfeidhm.
185.—(1) Más deimhin leis an gCúirt Dúithche o scéala fé mhionn go bhfuil cúis réasúnta ann chun a bheith amhrasach go bhfuil cionta i gcoinnibh na Coda so den Acht so á dhéanamh in aon áitreabh, féadfidh an chúirt barántas cuardaigh do dheona á údarú don bhall den Ghárda Síochána a bheidh ainmnithe ann dul isteach san áitreabh idir a sé a chlog ar maidin agus a naoi a chlog tráthnóna agus, más gá é, fóirneart do chur i bhfeidhm chun dul isteach amhlaidh, pe'ca tré dhóirse do bhrise ar oscailt é no ar aon tslí eile, agus gabháil do dhéanamh ar aon chóipeanna d'aon obair cheoil no ar aon phlátaí 'na mbeidh cúis réasúnta aige chun a bheith amhrasach go bhfuil cionta i gcoinnibh na Coda so den Acht so á dhéanamh ina dtaobh.
(2) Tabharfar os cóir na Cúirte Dúithche na cóipeanna uile d'aon obair cheoil agus na plátaí uile a gabhfar fén alt so, agus má cruthuítear gur cóipeanna píoráidithe na cóipeanna no gur plátaí atá ceaptha le húsáid chun cóipeanna píoráidithe do chlóbhuala no do dhéanamh na plátaí, geallbhruidfar agus dítheofar iad no deighleálfar leo ar aon tslí eile is oiriúnach leis an gcúirt.
Pionós mar gheall ar chiontaí áirithe.
186.—(1) Einne a dhéanfidh no a chuirfidh fé ndeár go ndéanfar aon ghníomh acu so a leanas, sé sin le rá:—
(a) aon ainm, inisealacha, no monogram do shighniú no do chur ar aon tslí eile go calaoiseach, no a chur fé ndeár go calaoiseach san do shighniú no do chur ar aon tslí eile, ar aon phéinteáil, tarraiceoireacht, no grianghraf ina mbeidh cóipcheart ar marthain; no
(b) aon phéinteáil, tarraiceoireacht, no grianghraf do dhíol, d'fhoillsiú, do chur ar taisbeáint, no do chur dá láimh, no do thairisgint chun a díolta, chun a curtha ar taisbeáint, no chun a scaipthe, agus san go calaoiseach, agus ainm, inisealacha, no monogram duine uirthi nár dhin an phéinteáil, an tarraiceoireacht, ná an ghrianghraf san; no
(c) aon chóip d'aon phéintéail, tarraiceoireacht, no grianghraf (pe'ca bheidh cóipcheart ar marthain inti no ná beidh) no aon aithris dheabharthach ar a leithéid do thairsigint, do chur dá láimh, no do chur anonn ar dhuine go calaoiseach, no a chur fé ndeár go calaoiseach í do thairisgint no do chur dá láimh, mar rud do dhin údar no déantóir na bun-phéinteála, na bun-tarraiceoireachta, no na bun-ghrianghraife o n-ar dineadh an chóip sin no ar ar dineadh an aithris sin; no
(d) i rith saoil agus gan cead údair no déantóra aon phéinteála, tarraiceoireachta, no grianghraife do dhíol no le n-ar scar an t-údar no an déantóir sin, aon phéinteáil, tarraiceoireacht, no grianghraf den tsórt san, no aon chóip di, do dhéanamh, no í do dhíol no d'fhoillsiú no do thairisgint chun a díolta go feasach, mar obair neamh-atharuithe an údair no an déantóra san, agus aon atharú (pe'ca cur leis é no a mhalairt) déanta ar an bpéinteáil, ar an tarraiceoireacht, no ar an ngrianghraif sin, atharú do dineadh uirthi ag éinne seachas a húdar no a déantóir tar éis don údar no don déantóir í do dhíol no scarúint léi,
beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fén alt so agus, ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achmair, dlighfar fíneáil ná raghaidh thar fiche punt do chur air.
(2) Ar chiontú éinne i gcionta fén alt so déanfar an phéinteáil, an tarraiceoireacht, no an ghrianghraf, no na cóipeanna dhi, ar a mbeidh an ainm, na hinisealacha, no an monogram curtha, no an chóip den phéinteáil, den tarraiceoireacht, no den ghrianghraif, no an aithris dheabharthach uirthi, no an phéinteáil, an tarraiceoireacht, no an ghrianghraf atharuithe (pe'ca aca é) do gheallbhruide agus do sheachada don té ag á mbeidh an cóipcheart (más ann do) ar marthain sa phéinteáil, sa tarraiceoireacht, no sa ghrianghraif sin ar dháta an chiontuithe.
(3) San alt so foluíonn an focal “grianghraf” fóta-liagraf agus aon obair a dintar le haon phróiseas atá cosúil le grianghrafaíocht agus foluíonn sé claonchló grianghrafach chó maith le díorchló grianghrafach.
Mínithe.
187.—Sa Chuid seo den Acht so—
cialluíonn an focal “obair cheoil” aon chó-nasca fuinn agus cócheoil, no ceachtar acu, clóbhuailte, curtha i scríbhinn, no tabhartha amach no ath-thabhartha amach go grafach ar aon tslí eile; cialluíonn na focail “obair cheoil phíoráidithe” agus “cóipeanna píoráidithe” fé seach aon obair cheoil, do scríobhadh, do clóbhuaileadh, no do hath-thugadh amach ar aon tslí eile, gan cead do bheith tugtha go dleathach chuige sin ag únaer an chóipchirt san obair cheoil sin;
foluíonn an focal “plátaí” aon chlóphlátaí no plátaí eile, clocha, matrices, priontaí aistriúcháin, no claonchlódhanna a húsáidtear no atá ceaptha le húsáid chun cóipeanna d'aon obair cheoil do chlóbhuala no do dhéanamh: Ach ní tuigfar, chun crícheanna na Coda so den Acht so, go bhfoluíonn na focail “cóipeanna píoráidithe” agus “plátaí” ceol-rollaí pollta a húsáidtear chun instruimidí meceaniciúla do sheinm, ná recórdaí a húsáidtear chun tonn-fhuaimeanna d'ath-thabhairt amach, ná na matrices ná na gléasanna eile le n-a ndintar na rollaí no na recórdaí sin fé seach;
an focal “obair ealadhanta” agus an focal “foillsiú” maidir le haon obair agus an focal “sáruitheach” nuair a húsáidtear iad i dtaobh cóipe d'obair ina bhfuil cóipcheart ar marthain, cialluíd na nithe céanna a chialluíd fé seach i gCuid VI. den Acht so.
CEAD SCEIDEAL.
ACHTACHAIN A hATHGHAIRMTEAR.
Siosón agus Caibideal | Gearr-theideal | Méid na hAthghairme |
25 & 26 Vict. c. 68 | Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862. | An tAcht iomlán sa mhéid ná fuil sé athghairmthe. |
2 Edw. VII. c. 15 | Musical (Summary Proceedings) Copyright Act, 1902. | An tAcht iomlán. |
5 Edw. VII. c. 15 | Trade Marks Act, 1905 | An tAcht iomlán. |
6 Edw. VII. c. 36. | Musical Copyright Act, 1906. | An tAcht iomlán. |
7 Edw. VII. c. 29 | Patents and Designs Act, 1907 | An tAcht iomlán. |
1 & 2 Geo. V. c. 46 | Copyright Act, 1911. | An tAcht iomlán. |
4 & 5 Geo. V. c. 16 | Trade Marks Act, 1914. | An tAcht iomlán. |
4 & 5 Geo. V. c. 18 | Patents and Designs Act, 1914. | An tAcht iomlán. |
5 & 6 Geo. V. c. 38 | Copyright (British Museum) Act, 1915. | An tAcht iomlán. |
9 & 10 Geo. V. c. 79. | Trade Marks Act, 1919 | An tAcht iomlán. |
9 & 10 Geo. V. c. 80. | Patents and Designs Act, 1919. | An tAcht iomlán. |
DARA SCEIDEAL.
TAILLI MAXIMUM.
A.
PAITINNEACHA.
B.
MARCANNA TRADALA.
£ | s. | d. | |
1. Ar iarratas, ná beidh fé aon mhuirear eile, ar mharc trádála do chlárú d'earra no d'earraí a háireofar i saghas amháin ... | 1 | 0 | 0 |
1a. Ar iarratas, ná beidh fé aon mhuirear eile, ar shreath de mharcanna trádála do chlárú d'earra no d'earraí a háireofar i saghas amháin ... ... ... ... ... ... | 1 | 0 | 0 |
1b. Ar iarratas fé Alt 123 ar chead chun marc do chlárú d'earraí i saghas amháin ... ... ... ... ... ... | 1 | 0 | 0 |
1c. Ar iarratas fé Alt 123 ar chead chun marc do chlárú d'earraí i níos mó ná saghas amháin— | |||
In aghaidh gach saghas fé leith ... ... ... | 1 | 0 | 0 |
Ní raghaidh an táille iomlán in aon chás thar £20 ar aon mhéid saghsanna. | |||
2. Ar mharc trádála do chlárú d'earra no d'earraí a háireofar i saghas amháin ... ... ... ... ... ... | 2 | 0 | 0 |
2a. Ar shreath de mharcanna trádála do chlárú d'earra no d'earraí a háireofar i saghas amháin— | |||
Ar an gcéad mharc ... ... ... ... ... | 2 | 0 | 0 |
Agus ar gach marc eile fé leith den tsreath ... | 0 | 5 | 0 |
2b. Ar mharc do chlárú fé Alt 123 d'earraí i níos mó ná saghas amháin— | |||
In aghaidh gach saghas fé leith ... ... ... | 2 | 0 | 0 |
Ní raghaidh an táille iomlán in aon chás thar £40 ar aon mhéid saghsanna. | |||
3. Ar chlárú mairc d'athnuachaint ar dhul in éag don chlárú dheiridh ... ... ... ... ... ... ... | 2 | 0 | 0 |
3a. Ar chlárú sreatha de mharcanna d'athnuachaint ar dhul in éag don chlárú dheiridh— | |||
Ar an gcéad mharc den tsreath ... ... ... | 2 | 0 | 0 |
Agus ar gach marc eile fé leith den tsreath ... | 0 | 2 | 6 |
3b. Ar athnuachaint mhairc a bheidh cláruithe fé Alt 123 d'earraí i níos mó ná saghas amháin— ... ... ... ... | |||
In aghaidh gach saghas fé leith ... ... ... | 2 | 0 | 0 |
Ní raghaidh an táille iomlán in aon chás thar £40 ar aon mhéid saghsanna. |
C.
PATRUIN.
£ | s. | d. | |
1. Ar iarratas ar phátrún a bheidh le cur ar aon earra amháin i saghas áirithe do chlárú ... ... ... ... ... | 0 | 10 | 0 |
2. Ar iarratas ar phátrún a bheidh le cur ar shreath d'earraí i saghas áirithe do chlárú ... ... ... ... ... | 1 | 0 | 0 |
* Ní bheidh ach leath aon táille acu so iníoctha ar Phaitinneacha ar a mbeidh “Ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scribhinn.
* Ní bheidh ach leath aon táille acu so iníoctha ar Phaitinneacha ar a mbeidh “Ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scribhinn.
* Ní bheidh ach leath aon táille acu so iníoctha ar Phaitinneacha ar a mbeidh “Ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scribhinn.
* Ní bheidh ach leath aon táille acu so iníoctha ar Phaitinneacha ar a mbeidh “Ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scribhinn.
* Ní bheidh ach leath aon táille acu so iníoctha ar Phaitinneacha ar a mbeidh “Ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scribhinn.
* Ní bheidh ach leath aon táille acu so iníoctha ar Phaitinneacha ar a mbeidh “Ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scribhinn.
* Ní bheidh ach leath aon táille acu so iníoctha ar Phaitinneacha ar a mbeidh “Ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scribhinn.
* Ní bheidh ach leath aon táille acu so iníoctha ar Phaitinneacha ar a mbeidh “Ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scribhinn.
* Ní bheidh ach leath aon táille acu so iníoctha ar Phaitinneacha ar a mbeidh “Ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scribhinn.
* Ní bheidh ach leath aon táille acu so iníoctha ar Phaitinneacha ar a mbeidh “Ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scribhinn.
* Ní bheidh ach leath aon táille acu so iníoctha ar Phaitinneacha ar a mbeidh “Ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scribhinn.
* Ní bheidh ach leath aon táille acu so iníoctha ar Phaitinneacha ar a mbeidh “Ceadúnaisí mar cheart” i gcúl-scribhinn.
Number 16 of 1927.
INDUSTRIAL AND COMMERCIAL PROPERTY (PROTECTION) ACT, 1927.
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Section | |
ESTABLISHMENT OF INDUSTRIAL AND COMMERCIAL PROPERTY REGISTRATION OFFICE.
Establishment of Industrial and Commercial Property Registration Office. | |
Appointment of Controller of Industrial and Commercial Property. | |
PATENTS.
DESIGNS.
Registration of designs registered in Patent Office in London. | |
TRADE MARKS.
Registration of trade marks registered in Patent Office in London. | |
Removal from register of word trade marks used as name of articles. | |
GENERAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO PATENTS, DESIGNS AND TRADE MARKS.
Rights of State in respect of patented inventions and registered designs. | |
COPYRIGHT.
MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS IN RELATION TO COPYRIGHT.
Application of Part VI. of this Act to artistic work defining a design. | |
Right of entry by police for execution of this Part of this Act. | |
Acts Referred to | |
No. 16 of 1924 | |
Number 16 of 1927.
INDUSTRIAL AND COMMERCIAL PROPERTY (PROTECTION) ACT, 1927.
PRELIMINARY.
Short title.
1.—This Act may be cited as the Industrial and Commercial Property (Protection) Act, 1927.
Commencement of Act.
2.—This Act shall come into operation on such day or days as may be fixed therefor by any order or orders of the Executive Council, either generally or with reference to any particular Part of this Act, and different days may be fixed for the commencement of different Parts of this Act, but so that no such day be later than six months after the passing of this Act.
Definitions.
3.—In this Act—
the word “patent” means letters patent for an invention;
the expression “British patent” means a patent granted by the Patent Office in London;
the word “patentee” means the person for the time being entered on the register as the grantee or proprietor of the patent;
the word “invention” means any new and useful art, process, machine, manufacture or composition of matter, or any new and useful improvement in any art, process, machine, manufacture or composition of matter, and includes an alleged invention;
subject to the provisions of this Act, the words “inventor” and “applicant” respectively include the legal representative of a deceased inventor or applicant;
the word “design” means only the features of shape, configuration, pattern, or ornament applied to any article by any industrial process or means, whether manual, mechanical, or chemical, separate or combined, which in the finished article appeal to and are judged solely by the eye, but does not include any mode or principle of construction, or anything which is in substance a mere mechanical device;
the word “article” means (as respects designs) any article of manufacture and any substance artificial or natural or partly artificial and partly natural;
the word “copyright” when used in relation to a design registered under Part III. of this Act means the exclusive right to apply the design to any article in any class in which the design is registered;
the expression “proprietor of a new or original design”—
(a) where the author of the design, for good consideration, executes the design for some other person, means the person for whom the design is so executed, and
(b) where any person acquires the design or the right to apply the design to any article either exclusively of any other person or otherwise, means, in the respect and to the extent in and to which the design or right has been so acquired, the person by whom the design or right is so acquired, and
(c) in any other case means the author of the design,
and where the property in, or the right to apply, the design has devolved from the original proprietor upon any other person, includes that other person;
the expression “working on a commercial scale” means the manufacture of the article or the carrying on of the process described and claimed in a specification for a patent in or by means of a definite and substantial establishment or organisation, and on a scale which is adequate and reasonable in all the circumstances;
the word “mark” includes a device, brand, heading, label, ticket, name, signature, word, letter, numeral, or any combination thereof;
the expression “trade mark” means a mark used or proposed to be used upon or in connection with goods for the purpose of indicating that they are the goods of the proprietor of such trade mark by virtue of manufacture, selection, certification, dealing with, or offering for sale;
the word “controller” means the Controller of Industrial and Commercial Property appointed under this Act;
the expression “the Office” means the Industrial and Commercial Property Registration Office established pursuant to this Act;
the word “Journal” means the Official Journal of Industrial and Commercial Property issued by the controller pursuant to this Act;
the expression “the register” means the appropriate register kept pursuant to this Act;
the expression “British register” means the appropriate register kept in the Patent Office in London pursuant to the statutes relating to that Office;
the expression “Patent Office in London” means the office in London called the Patent Office and maintained under the statutes relating to the granting of patents for inventions and the registration of designs and trade marks in the late United Kingdom and in Great Britain;
the expression “late United Kingdom” means the late United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland;
the expression “self-governing British dominions” means and includes the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and Newfoundland;
the expression “British dominions” includes Great Britain and Northern Ireland and (save where the context otherwise requires) the self-governing British dominions;
the expression “the Minister” means the Minister for Industry and Commerce;
the expression “Law Officer” means the Attorney-General of Saorstát Eireann;
the word “prescribed” means prescribed by general rules made under this Act;
the word “court” means the High Court of Justice in Saorstát Eireann.
Repeals.
4.—The Acts mentioned in the First Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent mentioned in the third column of the said Schedule.
PART I.
ESTABLISHMENT OF INDUSTRIAL AND COMMERCIAL PROPERTY REGISTRATION OFFICE.
Establishment of Industrial and Commercial Property Registration Office.
5.—(1) There shall be established an Industrial and Commercial Property Registration Office for the purposes of this Act and such other purposes as may hereafter be assigned to it by the Oireachtas.
(2) The Office shall be divided into two branches, namely—
(a) a Patents Branch, in which shall be transacted and done all such business, matters, and things as are by this Act or otherwise by law directed to be transacted or done in the Office in relation to patents;
(b) a Designs and Trade Marks Branch, in which shall be transacted and done all such business, matters, and things as are by this Act or otherwise by law directed to be transacted or done in the Office in relation to designs or in relation to trade marks;
(3) The Office shall be under the immediate control of the Controller of Industrial and Commercial Property who shall act under the general superintendence and direction of the Minister.
Appointment of Controller of Industrial and Commercial Property.
6.—(1) The Executive Council shall as soon as may be after the passing of this Act and thereafter as occasion arises appoint a fit person to the office of Controller of Industrial and Commercial Property, who shall hold office for such time and on such terms as the Executive Council shall appoint.
(2) Every person appointed to be controller under this Act shall receive such remuneration as the Minister for Finance shall determine.
(3) Subject to his being in good health at the time of appointment and notwithstanding that he is appointed without a certificate from the Civil Service Commissioners, the controller shall, if appointed permanently, be deemed to be employed in the permanent Civil Service of Saorstát Eireann and there may be granted to him on retirement or to his legal personal representative on death such superannuation or other allowance or gratuity as might under the Superannuation Acts for the time being in force have been granted had he been in the permanent Civil Service of Saorstát Eireann.
(4) Whenever the controller is temporarily unable to attend to his duties, or his office is vacant, the Minister may appoint a fit person to perform the duties of the controller under this Act during such inability or vacancy, and every person so appointed shall during his appointment have all the powers of the controller under this Act, and shall receive such remuneration, out of moneys to be provided by the Oireachtas, as the Minister shall, with the sanction of the Minister for Finance, direct.
Controller to be a corporation and have official seal.
7.—(1) The Controller of Industrial and Commercial Property shall be a corporation sole under that name with perpetual succession and an official seal, and may sue and be sued by the name aforesaid.
(2) Impressions of the official seal of the Controller of Industrial and Commercial Property shall be judicially noticed and admitted in evidence.
Appointment of officers of controller.
8.—(1) The Minister shall appoint such persons to be officers of the controller, as, subject to the sanction of the Minister for Finance as to number, he may consider necessary for the purposes of this Act, and those officers shall hold office upon such terms and be remunerated at such rates and in such manner as the Minister for Finance may sanction.
(2) The salaries or remuneration of the controller and his officers, and such other expenses of carrying this Act into effect as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance shall be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
Fees to be charged by controller.
9.—(1) There shall be charged by the controller and paid in respect of the grant of patents and the registration of designs, trade marks and artistic works, and applications therefor, and in respect of other matters in relation to patents, designs, trade marks and artistic works under this Act, such fees as may from time to time be prescribed by the Minister with the sanction of the Minister for Finance, so however that the fees prescribed in respect of the instruments and matters mentioned in the Second Schedule to this Act shall not exceed the fees respectively specified in that Schedule.
(2) All fees charged by the controller under this section shall be collected and accounted for in such manner as shall be prescribed by the Minister, with the sanction of the Minister for Finance.
Controller to publish Official Journal and other documents.
10.—(1) The controller shall issue periodically an illustrated journal of patented inventions, registered designs, and registered trade marks to be called the Official Journal of Industrial and Commercial Property, and shall publish therein all such matters as are directed by this Act or otherwise by law to be published therein and such other matters and information as may appear to be useful or important to proprietors of patents, designs, trade marks, or copyright granted, registered, or subsisting in Saorstát Eireann.
(2) The controller may issue periodically either in or as a supplement to the Journal or as a separate publication reports of—
(a) cases relating to patents, designs, trade marks or copyright decided by courts of law in Saorstát Eireann, and
(b) such cases relating to patents, designs, trade marks, or copyright decided by courts of law outside Saorstát Eireann as the controller may consider to be useful or important to proprietors of patents, designs, trade marks, or copyright granted, registered, or subsisting in Saorstát Eireann.
(3) The controller may prepare and publish indexes, abridgments of specifications, catalogues and other works relating to inventions, patents, designs, and trade marks.
(4) The controller shall make provision for keeping on sale copies of all documents which he is by this section directed or authorised to issue or publish, and also of all complete specifications (together with any accompanying drawings) of patents in force other than British Patents which by virtue of this Act are deemed to be patents granted under this Act.
PART II.—PATENTS.
Application for patent generally.
11.—(1) An application for a patent may be made by any person who claims to be the true and first inventor of an invention, whether he is or is not an alien, and whether alone or jointly with any other person.
(2) The application must be made in the prescribed form, and must be left at, or sent by post to, the Office in the prescribed manner.
(3) The application must contain a declaration or (if so prescribed) a statutory declaration to the effect that the applicant is in possession of an invention of which, so far as the applicant knows or has been able to ascertain, he, or in the case of a joint application, one at least of the applicants, is the true and first inventor, and for which he desires to obtain a patent.
(4) Every application for a patent must be accompanied by either a provisional or a complete specification.
(5) In the case of a joint application, the declaration required by this section must be made by all the applicants.
Application for patent in certain cases.
12.—(1) Any person or the legal representative or assignce of any person who applied after the 6th day of December, 1921 and before the commencement of this Part of this Act to the Minister for Economic Affairs of the late Provisional Government of Ireland or to the Minister for Industry and Commerce of Saorstát Eireann for a patent or protection in respect of an invention shall be entitled to apply under this Act within one year after the commencement of this Part of this Act for a patent in respect of the same invention and shall be entitled to have such application under this Act dated and treated as having been made as of the date of the first-mentioned application for the purposes of determining the respective priorities of the said application under this Act and any other application, fixing the date to be borne by any patent granted pursuant to the said application under this Act, and determining whether the invention had been previously published in Saorstát Eireann or in Great Britain.
(2) Any person or the legal representative or assignee of any person who has obtained between the 6th day of December, 1921 and the commencement of this Part of this Act protection for an invention in any British dominion (other than Great Britain and Northern Ireland) or foreign state to which the provisions of section 152 (which relates to international arrangements) of this Act are applied or declared to be applicable by order made under that section shall be entitled to apply under this Act within one year after the commencement of this Part of this Act for a patent in respect of the same invention and shall be entitled to have the said application under this Act dated and treated as having been made as of the date of the application for protection of the invention in such British dominion or foreign state for the purposes of determining the respective priorities of the said application under this Act and any other application, fixing the date to be borne by any patent granted pursuant to the said application under this Act, and determining whether the invention had been previously published in Saorstát Eireann or in Great Britain.
(3) Any person who applies for a patent under the provisions of this section may at any time before the grant of such patent (hereinafter called the first-mentioned patent) or within such time after such grant as may be allowed by the controller apply to the controller for the revocation of any patent (hereinafter called the second-mentioned patent) which by virtue of this Act is deemed to be a patent granted under this Act and bears date as of any date between the 6th day of December, 1921 and the commencement of this Part of this Act and is for the same invention as that in respect of which the first-mentioned patent is applied for on the ground that the date of the application for the second-mentioned patent was subsequent to the date of an application made by the applicant for the first-mentioned patent to the Minister for Economic Affairs of the late Provisional Government of Ireland or to the Minister for Industry and Commerce of Saorstát Eireann or in any such British dominion or foreign state as is mentioned in the foregoing sub-section for a patent or protection of the same invention and the controller may on such application for revocation revoke the second-mentioned patent on the ground aforesaid, but on no other ground.
(4) An appeal shall lie to the law officer from every decision of the controller on an application for revocation under the foregoing sub-section.
(5) The term limited in a patent granted pursuant to an application made under the provisions of sub-section (1) of this section for the duration of such patent shall be sixteen years from the date of the commencement of this Part of this Act, and for the purposes of the application of the Second Schedule to this Act to such patent the date of such patent shall be deemed to be the date of such commencement.
(6) No fees shall be payable under this Act on any patent granted pursuant to an application made under the provisions of sub-section (2) of this section in respect of anything done or any period of time expired before the commencement of this Part of this Act.
Specifications of inventions.
13.—(1) A provisional specification must commence with the title of the invention and must describe the nature of the invention.
(2) A complete specification must commence with the title of the invention and must particularly describe and ascertain the nature of the invention and the manner in which the same is to be performed and must end with a distinct statement of the invention claimed.
(3) The controller may, whenever he considers it desirable so to do, require that suitable drawings shall be supplied with the specification (whether provisional or complete) or at any time before the acceptance thereof, and such drawings when supplied shall be deemed to form part of the specification.
(4) Whenever the invention in respect of which an application for a patent is made is a chemical invention, such typical samples and specimens as may be prescribed shall, if in any particular case the controller considers it desirable so to require, be furnished to the controller before the acceptance of the complete specification.
Proceedings upon application.
14.—(1) The controller shall refer every application for a patent to an examiner.
(2) If the examiner reports that the nature of the invention is not fairly described, or that the application, specification, or drawings have not been prepared in the prescribed manner, or that the title does not sufficiently indicate the subject-matter of the invention, the controller may refuse to accept the application or require that the application, specification, or drawings be amended before he proceeds with the application; and in the latter case the application shall, if the controller so directs bear date as from the time when the requirement is complied with.
(3) Where the controller refuses to accept an application or requires an amendment, the applicant may appeal from his decision to the law officer, who shall, if required, hear the applicant and the controller, and may make an order determining whether and subject to what conditions (if any) the application shall be accepted.
(4) The controller shall, when an application has been accepted, give notice thereof to the applicant.
Provisional protection.
15.—Where an application for a patent in respect of an invention has been accepted, the invention may during the period between the date of the application and the date of sealing such patent be used and published without prejudice to the patent to be granted for the invention; and such protection from the consequences of use and publication is in this Act referred to as provisional protection.
Time for leaving complete specification.
16.—(1) If the applicant does not leave a complete specification with his application, he may leave it at any subsequent time within nine months from the date of the application: Provided that where an application is made for an extension of the time for leaving a complete specification, the controller shall, on payment of the prescribed fee, grant an extension of time to the extent applied for but not exceeding one month.
(2) Unless a complete specification is so left the application shall be deemed to be abandoned.
Comparison of provisional and complete specifications.
17.—(1) Where a complete specification is left after a provisional specification, the controller shall refer both specifications to an examiner.
(2) If the examiner reports that the complete specification has not been prepared in the prescribed manner, the controller may refuse to accept the complete specification until it has been amended to his satisfaction.
(3) If the examiner reports that the invention particularly described in the complete specification is not substantially the same as that which is described in the provisional specification the controller may—
(a) refuse to accept the complete specification until it has been amended to his satisfaction; or
(b) (with the consent of the applicant) cancel the provisional specification and treat the application as having been made on the date at which the complete specification was left, and the application shall have effect as if made on that date:
Provided that where the complete specification includes an invention not included in the provisional specification, the controller may allow the original application to proceed so far as the invention included both in the provisional and in the complete specification is concerned, and allow an application for the additional invention included in the complete specification to be made and treated as an application for that invention made on the date at which the complete specification was left.
(4) An appeal shall lie from the decision of the controller under this section to the law officer, who shall, if required, hear the applicant and the controller, and may make an order determining whether and subject to what conditions (if any) the complete specification shall be accepted.
Time for acceptance of complete specification.
18.—(1) If a complete specification is not accepted within the period of fifteen months from the date of the application or, where that period is extended under this section, before the expiration of the last extension of such period the application shall at the expiration of such period or such extension thereof (as the case may be) become void.
(2) In any case in which an application for a British patent was pending when the complete specification was left, the controller may grant without the payment of any fee such extension or series of extensions of the said period of fifteen months as he shall think fit, but no such extension shall be granted unless the same is applied for before the expiration of the said period or the last previous extension thereof (as the case may be).
(3) In any case not coming within the foregoing sub-section the controller shall, on application therefor being made to him and the prescribed fee being paid before the expiration of the said period of fifteen months, grant such extension, not exceeding three months, of the said period of fifteen months as is so applied for.
(4) Whenever an appeal from a decision of the controller in relation to the complete specification is pending at the expiration of the said period of fifteen months or any extension thereof made under this section, the controller shall on application made to him therefor at any time grant without the payment of any fee an extension or further extension (as the case may be) of such period until the expiration of twenty-one days after the final decision of such appeal.
Documents to accompany specifications.
19.—(1) Every provisional specification must be accompanied by a statement as to whether the applicant has or has not applied for a British patent for the invention described in that specification and, if he has not so applied, a further statement as to whether he does or does not intend so to apply.
(2) Every complete specification must be accompanied by a statement as to whether the applicant has or has not applied for a British patent for the invention claimed in the specification and, if he has so applied, a further statement as to whether such application has been granted, is still pending, or has been refused.
(3) A complete specification which is accompanied by a statement that a British patent for the invention has not been applied for shall be accompanied also by a statutory declaration made by a person who is registered either in the register of patent agents kept under this Act or in the register of patent agents kept in London or in the register of clerks kept under this Act that he has made a search and investigation in the Office or in the Patent Office in London or in some other place for the time being authorised in that behalf by rules made under this Act for the purpose of ascertaining whether the invention claimed in the complete specification has been wholly or in part claimed or described in any specification (other than a provisional specification not followed by a complete specification) published before the date of the application and left in the Patent Office in London pursuant to an application for a patent in the late United Kingdom made during the period commencing fifty years before the application under this Act and ending on the date of the commencement of this Part of this Act and that he is satisfied as a result of such search and investigation that the said invention had not been wholly or in part claimed or described in any such specification so published and left as aforesaid.
(4) A complete specification which is accompanied by a statement that a British patent for the invention claimed in the specification had been applied for and granted shall be accompanied by a certified copy of the complete specification on which such British patent was granted together with the prescribed proof of the acceptance of the last-mentioned specification by the Comptroller-General of the Patent Office in London.
(5) Whenever a complete specification is accompanied by a statement that a British patent for the invention has been applied for and that such application is still pending, the applicant shall, if the complete specification left in the Patent Office in London pursuant to the application for the British patent be accepted by the Comptroller-General of the Patent Office in London, lodge a certified copy of the last-mentioned complete specification together with the prescribed proof of the acceptance of such specification by the said Comptroller-General within one month after such acceptance.
(6) Subject to the provisions of the next following sub-section (when applicable) the controller shall not accept a provisional specification or a complete specification unless and untill the provisions of the foregoing sub-sections of this section (so far as the same are applicable) have been complied with.
(7) Where—
(a) a complete specification contains a statement that a British patent for the invention has been applied for and that such application is still pending, and
(b) such application is refused,
the applicant shall give notice of such refusal to the controller and thereupon the controller shall refuse to accept the application unless and until the applicant proves—
(i) by the prescribed evidence that such refusal was made on grounds other than that the invention claimed in the complete specification has been wholly or in part claimed or described in any specification (other than a provisional specification not followed by a complete specification) published before the date of the application and left in the Patent Office in London pursuant to an application for a patent in the late United Kingdom made during the period commencing fifty years before the application and ending on the date of the commencement of this Part of this Act, and
(ii) by such statutory declaration as is mentioned in sub-section (3) of this section, that the invention has not been wholly or in part claimed in any such specification as is mentioned in the foregoing paragraph (i).
(8) A refusal by the controller under the foregoing sub-section to accept an application shall be subject to appeal to the law officer.
Investigation of specifications published subsequent to application.
20.—(1) Where an application for a patent has been made and a complete specification has been left, the examiner shall, in addition to the other inquiries which he is directed to make by this Act, make a further investigation for the purpose of ascertaining whether the invention claimed in the specification has been wholly or in part claimed or described in any specification (other than a provisional specification not followed by a complete specification) published before the date of the application, and left pursuant to any application for a patent made in Saorstát Eireann under this Act.
(2) If on investigation it appears that the invention has been wholly or in part claimed or described in any such specification, the applicant shall be informed thereof, and the applicant may, within such time as may be prescribed, amend his specification, and the amended specification shall be investigated in like manner as the original specification.
(3) If the controller is satisfied that no objection exists to the specification on the ground that the invention claimed therein has been wholly or in part claimed or described in a previous specification as before mentioned, he shall, in the absence of any other lawful ground of objection, accept the specification.
(4) If the controller is not so satisfied, he shall, unless the objection is removed by amending the specification to the satisfaction of the controller, determine whether a reference to any, and, if so, what prior specifications ought to be made in the specification by way of notice to the public:
Provided that the controller, if satisfied that the invention claimed has been wholly and specifically claimed in any specification to which the investigation has extended, may, in lieu of requiring references to be made in the applicant specification as aforesaid, refuse to grant a patent.
(5) An appeal shall lie from the decision of the controller under this section to the law officer.
Investigation of specifications published previous to application.
21.—(1) In addition to the investigation under the last preceding section, the examiner shall make an investigation for the purpose of ascertaining whether the invention claimed has been wholly or in part claimed in any specification published on or after the date of the application and deposited pursuant to a prior application.
(2) Where on such further investigation it appears that the invention claimed has been wholly or in part claimed in any such specification, the applicant shall, whether or not his specification has been accepted or a patent granted to him, be afforded such facilities as may be prescribed for amending his specification, and in the event of his failing to do so the controller shall, in accordance with such procedure as may be prescribed, determine what reference, if any, to other specifications ought to be made in his specification by way of notice to the public.
(3) For the purposes of this section an application shall be deemed to be prior to another application if the patent applied for when granted would be of prior date to the patent granted pursuant to that other application.
(4) An appeal shall lie from the decision of the controller under this section to the law officer.
(5) The investigations and reports required by this and the last preceding section shall not be held in any way to guarantee the validity of any patent, and no liability shall be incurred by the Minister or the controller or any officer of the Minister or the controller by reason of or in connection with any such investigation or report or any proceedings consequent thereon.
Advertisement on acceptance of complete specification.
22.—On the acceptance of the complete specification the controller shall advertise the acceptance; and the application and specifications, with the drawings (if any), shall be open to public inspection.
Effect of acceptance of complete specification.
23.—After the acceptance of a complete specification and until the date of sealing a patent in respect thereof, or the expiration of the time for sealing, the applicant shall have the like privileges and rights as if a patent for the invention had been sealed on the date of the acceptance of the complete specification: Provided that an applicant shall not be entitled to institute any proceedings for infringement until a patent for the invention has been granted to him.
Opposition to grant of patent.
24.—(1) Any person may at any time within two months from the date of the advertisement of the acceptance of a complete specification give notice at the Office of opposition to the grant of the patent on any of the following grounds:—
(a) that the applicant obtained the invention from the opponent, or from a person of whom he is the legal representative; or
(b) that the invention was published in any complete specification, or in any provisional specification followed by a complete specification, deposited in the Patent Office in London pursuant to an application made in that Office within a period commencing fifty years before the date of the application for the patent the grant of which is being opposed and ending on the date of the commencement of this Part of this Act; or
(c) that the invention was before the date of the application published in any complete specification, or in any provisional specification followed by a complete specification, deposited in the Office pursuant to an application made under this Act or has been made available to the public by publication before the date of the application in any document (other than any such specification as is mentioned in this clause or any British specification published before the commencement of this Part of this Act) published in Saorstát Eireann or published prior to the establishment of Saorstát Eireann in the late United Kingdom; or
(d) that the invention has been claimed in any complete specification for a patent in Saorstát Eireann which though not published at the date of the application for the patent the grant of which is opposed was deposited pursuant to an application for a patent which is or will be of prior date to such patent; or
(e) that the nature of the invention or the manner in which it is to be performed is not sufficiently or fairly described and ascertained in the complete specification; or
(f) that the complete specification describes or claims an invention other than that described in the provisional specification, and that such other invention forms the subject of an application made by the opponent in the interval between the leaving of the provisional specification and the leaving of the complete specification; or
(g) that in the case of an application for a patent made under the provisions of sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) of section 12 (which relates to applications for patents in certain cases) of this Act, the invention claimed or described in the complete specification is not the same invention as the invention which was the subject of the application to the Minister for Economic Affairs of the late Provisional Government of Ireland or the Minister for Industry and Commerce of Saorstát Eireann or was the subject of the protection in the British dominion or foreign state (as the case may be); or
(h) that in the case of an application under the provisions of this Act relating to foreign and British dominion patents the specification describes or claims an invention other than that for which protection has been applied for in the foreign state or British dominion and that such other invention forms the subject of an application made by the opponent in the interval between the leaving of the application in the foreign state or British dominion and the leaving of the application in Saorstát Eireann;
but on no other ground.
(2) Where such notice is given the controller shall give notice of the opposition to the applicant, and shall, on the expiration of those two months, after hearing the applicant and the opponent, if desirous of being heard, decide the case.
(3) The decision of the controller shall be subject to appeal to the law officer, who shall, if required, hear the applicant and the opponent, if the opponent is, in his opinion, a person entitled to be heard in opposition to the grant of the patent, and shall decide the case; and the law officer may, if he thinks fit, obtain the assistance of an expert, who shall be paid such remuneration as the law officer with the consent of the Minister for Finance may determine.
Grant and sealing of patent.
25.—(1) If there is no opposition, or, in case of opposition, if the determination is in favour of the grant of a patent, a patent shall, on payment of the prescribed fee, be granted to the applicant, or in the case of a joint application to the applicants jointly, and the controller shall cause the patent to be sealed with his official seal:
Provided that where—
(a) an applicant has agreed in writing to assign a patent when granted to another party or a joint applicant and refuses to proceed with the application; or
(b) disputes arise between joint applicants as to proceeding with an application;
the controller on proof of such agreement to his satisfaction, or if satisfied that one or more of such joint applicants ought to be allowed to proceed alone, may allow such other party or joint applicant to proceed with the application, and may grant a patent to him, so however that all parties interested shall be entitled to be heard before the controller, and an appeal shall lie from the decision of the controller under this proviso to the law officer.
(2) A patent shall be sealed as soon as may be, and not after the expiration of eighteen months from the date of application: Provided that—
(a) where the controller has allowed an extension of the time within which a complete specification may be left or accepted, a further extension of four months after the said eighteen months shall be allowed for the sealing of the patent;
(b) where the sealing is delayed by an appeal to the law officer, or by opposition to the grant of the patent, the patent may be sealed at such time as the law officer or the controller as the case may be may direct;
(c) where the patent is granted to the legal representative of an applicant who has died before the expiration of the time which would otherwise be allowed for sealing the patent, the patent may be sealed at any time within twelve months after the date of his death;
(d) where an application for a British patent was pending when the complete specification was deposited, the controller may, without the payment of any fees, extend by such period or periods as he thinks fit the time allowed by this section for sealing the patent;
(e) where for any reason a patent cannot be sealed within the period allowed by this section, that period may, on payment of the prescribed fee and on compliance with the prescribed conditions, be extended to such an extent as may be prescribed.
Abandoned or void application.
26.—Where an application for a patent has been abandoned, or become void, the specifications and drawings (if any) accompanying or left in connection with such application, shall not, save as otherwise expressly provided by this Act, at any time be open to public inspection or be published by the controller.
Date of patent.
27.—Except as otherwise expressly provided by this Act, a patent shall be dated and sealed as of the date of the application: Provided that no proceedings shall be taken in respect of an infringement committed before the acceptance of the complete specification.
Effect and form of patent.
28.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act every patent granted under this Act and sealed with the official seal of the controller shall operate and have effect and shall be expressed to operate and have effect—
(a) to confer on the person to whom the same is granted his executors, administrators and assigns (in this sub-section collectively referred to as the grantee) the full, sole, and exclusive right, power and authority by himself, his agents or licensees at all times so long as the patent remains in force to make, use, exercise, and vend in Saorstát Eireann the invention in respect of which the patent is granted;
(b) to confer on the grantee the sole right to have and enjoy the whole profit and advantage from time to time accruing by reason of the said invention during such period as the patent remains in force;
(c) to prohibit all persons whatsoever in Saorstát Eireann while the patent remains in force from making use of or putting in practice the said invention or any part thereof, or in anywise imitating the same, or in anywise representing or pretending themselves to be the inventors of the said invention or of the said invention with any addition thereto or subtraction therefrom without the consent, licence or agreement of the grantee in writing under his hand and seal;
(d) to make all persons who, while the patent remains in force, shall, in Saorstát Eireann, in anywise infringe any right, power, or authority expressed in the patent to be thereby conferred on the grantee or do any act, matter, or thing the doing of which is expressed in the patent to be thereby prohibited, answerable according to law to the grantee for such infringement or the doing of such act, matter, or thing.
(2) Every patent shall be in the prescribed form and shall be granted for one invention only, but the specification may contain more than one claim; and it shall not be competent for any person in an action or other proceeding to take any objection to a patent on the ground that it has been granted for more than one invention.
Effect of existing British patents.
29.—(1) Every patent granted by the Patent Office in London before the commencement of this Part of this Act shall have and be deemed always to have had in Saorstát Eireann during the period between the 6th day of December, 1921, or the date of such patent (whichever is the later) and the commencement of this Part of this Act the same force and effect as such patent had during that period in Great Britain, but from and after the commencement of this Part of this Act every such patent shall (notwithstanding that it bears a date prior to the passing of this Act or to the commencement of this Part of this Act) be deemed to be a patent granted under this Act as of the date such patent actually bears and shall have immediately on the commencement of this Part of this Act the same force and effect in Saorstát Eireann as such patent had in Great Britain immediately before such commencement and shall thenceforth have and be subject to all privileges, liabilities and incidents conferred or imposed by this Act or otherwise by law on patents granted under this Act.
(2) No fees shall be payable under this Act on any such patent as is mentioned in the foregoing sub-section in respect of anything done or any period of time expired before the commencement of this Part of this Act, but the like fees shall be payable on every such patent in respect of everything done and every period of time expiring after the commencement of this Part of this Act as would have been payable if such patent had been a patent granted under this Act on the date actually borne by such patent notwithstanding that such date is prior to the passing of this Act or to the commencement of this Part of this Act.
(3) Every patent granted by the Patent Office in London after the commencement of this Part of this Act and bearing date as of a day prior to such commencement shall (notwithstanding that it bears a date prior to the passing of this Act or to the commencement of this Part of this Act) be deemed to be a patent granted under this Act as of the date such patent actually bears and accordingly every such patent shall have the like force and effect in Saorstát Eireann as it would have had if it had been granted under this Act as of the date it actually bears but with and subject to all privileges, liabilities, and incidents conferred or imposed by this Act on patents granted under this Act.
(4) No fees shall be payable under this Act on any such patent as is mentioned in the next foregoing sub-section in respect of anything done or any period of time expired before the actual grant of the patent, but the like fees shall be payable on every such patent in respect of everything done and every period of time expiring after the actual grant of the patent as would have been payable on such patent if such patent had been a patent granted under this Act on the date borne by such patent notwithstanding that such date is prior to the passing of this Act or to the commencement of this Part of this Act.
(5) In every case in which a complete specification has been accepted by the Comptroller-General of the Patent Office in London before the commencement of this Part of this Act (whether before or after the passing of this Act) and the patent pursuant thereto has not been sealed and the time for such sealing has not expired at the commencement of this Part of this Act, the applicant for such patent shall during the time between the date of such acceptance or the 6th day of December, 1921 (whichever date is the later) and the sealing of the patent or the expiration of the time for sealing have and be deemed always to have had the like privileges and rights in Saorstát Eireann as if a patent for the invention had been granted to him under this Act on the date of the application to the Patent Office in London for such patent notwithstanding that such last-mentioned date is prior to the passing of this Act or to the commencement of this Part of this Act, but the said applicant shall not be entitled to institute in Saorstát Eireann any proceedings for infringement until a patent which by virtue of this section is deemed to be a patent granted under this Act has been granted to him for the invention.
(6) No fees shall be receivable in the Office in respect of any such patent as is mentioned in this section unless or until certified copies of the entries in the British register relating to the patent have been furnished to the controller for registration and a copy of the complete specification on which the British patent was granted has been lodged with the controller, but the failure to lodge such copies shall not relieve from the liability to pay any fees or from the consequences of the non-payment thereof.
(7) The holder of a patent which by virtue of this section is deemed to be a patent granted under this Act shall not be entitled to apply for or be granted under this Act any other patent for the invention for which such first-mentioned patent was granted.
Fraudulent applications for patents.
30.—(1) A patent granted to the true and first inventor shall not be invalidated by an application in fraud of him, or by provisional protection obtained thereon, or by any use or publication of the invention subsequent to that fraudulent application during the period of provisional protection.
(2) Where a patent has been revoked by the court on the ground that it has been obtained in fraud of the true and first inventor, or where the grant has been refused or revoked on the ground that the applicant or patentee obtained the invention from another person, the controller may, on the application of the true inventor made in accordance with the provisions of this Act, grant to him a patent for the whole or any part of the invention in lieu of and bearing the same date as the patent so revoked, or as would have been borne by the patent if the grant thereof had not been refused:
Provided that no action shall be brought for any infringement of the patent so granted committed before the actual date when such patent was granted.
Single patent for cognate inventions.
31.—(1) Where the same applicant has put in two or more provisional specifications for inventions which are cognate or modifications one of the other, and has obtained thereby concurrent provisional protection for the same, and the controller is of opinion that the whole of such inventions are such as to constitute a single invention and may properly be included in one patent, he may accept one complete specification in respect of the whole of such applications and grant a single patent thereon.
(2) Such patent shall bear the date of the earliest of such applications, but in considering the validity of the same, and in determining other questions under this Act, the court or the controller, as the case may be, shall have regard to the respective dates of the provisional specifications relating to the several matters described therein.
Term of patent.
32.—The term limited in every patent for the duration thereof shall, save as otherwise expressly provided by this Act, be sixteen years from its date.
Effect of failure to pay fees.
33.—(1) A patent shall, notwithstanding anything therein or in this Act, cease if and whenever the patentee fails to pay a prescribed fee in relation thereto within the prescribed time or, where that time is extended under this section, within such extension of that time.
(2) The controller may on the application at any time of the patentee under a British patent which by virtue of this Act is deemed to have been granted under this Act and without the payment of any additional fee extend for any period not exceeding six months from the commencement of this Part of this Act the prescribed time for the payment of the first fee which becomes payable under this Act in respect of such British patent.
(3) In any case not coming within the foregoing sub-section the controller shall on the application at any time of the patentee and payment by him of such additional fee as shall be prescribed extend for such period not exceeding three months as is so applied for the prescribed time for the payment of any prescribed fee in relation to any patent.
(4) If any proceeding is taken in respect of an infringement of the patent committed after a failure to pay any fee within the prescribed time, and before any enlargement thereof, the court before which the proceeding is taken may, if it thinks fit, refuse to award any damages in respect of such infringement.
Extension of term of patent.
34.—(1) A patentee may, after advertising in manner provided by rules of the court his intention to do so, present a petition to the court praying that his patent may be extended for a further term, but such petition must be presented at least six months before the time limited for the expiration of the patent:
Provided that the court may in its discretion extend such period within which such a petition may be presented.
(2) Any person may give notice to the court of objection to the extension.
(3) On the hearing of any petition under this section the patentee and any person who has given such notice of objection shall be made parties to the proceeding, and the controller shall be entitled to appear and be heard, and shall appear if so directed by the court.
(4) The court, in considering its decision, shall have regard to the nature and merits of the invention in relation to the public, to the profits made by the patentee as such, and to all the circumstances of the case.
(5) If it appears to the court that the patentee has been inadequately remunerated by his patent, the court may by order extend the term of the patent for a further term not exceeding five years, or, in exceptional cases, ten years, or may order the grant of a new patent for such term as may be specified in the order and containing any restriction, conditions, and provisions the court may think fit.
Patents of addition.
35.—(1) When a patent for an invention has been applied for or granted under this Act or a patent is by virtue of this Act deemed to be a patent granted under this Act, and the applicant or the patentee, as the case may be, applies for a further patent in respect of any improvement in or modification of the invention, he may, if he thinks fit, in his application for the further patent, request that the term limited in that patent for the duration thereof be the same as that ofthe original patent or so much of that term as is unexpired.
(2) Where an application containing such a request is made, a patent (hereinafter referred to as a patent of addition) may be granted for such term as aforesaid.
(3) A patent of addition shall remain in force so long as the patent for the original invention remains in force, but no longer, and in respect of a patent of addition no fees shall be payable for renewal:
Provided that, if the patent for the original invention is revoked, then the patent of addition shall, if the court or controller so orders, become an independent patent, and the fees payable, and the dates when they become payable, shall be determined by its date, but its duration shall not exceed the unexpired term of the patent for the original invention.
(4) The grant of a patent of addition shall be conclusive evidence that the invention is a proper subject for a patent of addition, and the validity of the patent shall not be questioned on the ground that the invention ought to have been the subject of an independent patent.
Restoration of lapsed patents.
36.—(1) Where any patent has become void owing to the failure of the patentee to pay any prescribed fee within the prescribed time, the patentee may apply to the controller in the prescribed manner for an order for the restoration of the patent.
(2) Every such application shall contain a statement of the circumstances which have led to the omission of the payment of the prescribed fee.
(3) If it appears from such statement that the omission was unintentional and that no undue delay has occurred in the making of the application, the controller shall advertise the application in the prescribed manner, and within such time as may be prescribed any person may give notice of opposition at the Office.
(4) Where such notice is given the controller shall notify the applicant thereof.
(5) After the expiration of the prescribed period the controller shall hear the case and issue an order either restoring the patent or dismissing the application: Provided that in every order under this section restoring a patent such provisions as may be prescribed shall be inserted for the protection of persons who may have availed themselves of the subject-matter of the patent after the patent had been announced as void in the Journal.
(6) An appeal shall lie from the decision of the controller under this section to the court.
Amendment of specification by controller.
37.—(1) An applicant or a patentee may at any time, by request in writing left at the Office, seek leave to amend his specification, including drawings forming part thereof, by way of disclaimer, correction, or explanation, stating the nature of, and the reasons for, the proposed amendment.
(2) The request and the nature of the proposed amendment shall be advertised in the prescribed manner, and at any time within one month from its first advertisement any person may give notice at the Office of opposition to the amendment.
(3) Where such a notice is given the controller shall give notice of the opposition to the person making the request, and shall hear and decide the case.
(4) Where no notice of opposition is given, or the person so giving notice of opposition does not appear, the controller shall determine whether and subject to what conditions, if any, the amendment ought to be allowed.
(5) The decision of the controller in either case shall be subject to an appeal to the law officer, who shall, if required, hear the person making the request to amend and, where notice of opposition has been given, the person giving that notice, if he is, in the opinion of the law officer, entitled to be heard in opposition to the request, and, where there is no opposition, the controller, and may make an order determining whether and subject to what conditions (if any) the amendment ought to be allowed.
(6) No amendment shall be allowed that would make the specification, as amended, describe an invention substantially larger than or substantially different from the invention described by the specification as it stood before amendment.
(7) Leave to amend shall be conclusive as to the right of the party to make the amendment allowed, except in case of fraud; and the amendment shall be advertised in the prescribed manner, and shall in all courts and for all purposes be deemed to form part of the specification:
Provided that a court shall be entitled in construing a specification as amended to refer to the specification as accepted and published.
(8) This section shall not apply when and so long as any action for infringement or proceeding before the court for the revocation of a patent is pending.
Amendment of specification by the court.
38.—In any action for infringement of a patent or proceedings before a court for the revocation of a patent, the court may by order allow the patentee to amend his specification by way of disclaimer, correction, or explanation in such manner, and subject to such terms as to costs, advertisements, or otherwise, as the court may think fit:
Provided that no amendment shall be so allowed that would make the specification, as amended, describe an invention substantially larger than, or substantially different from, the invention described by the specification as it stood before the amendment, and where an application for such an order is made to the court notice of the application shall be given to the controller, and the controller shall have the right to appear and be heard, and shall appear if so directed by the court.
Restriction on damages where specification amended.
39.—Where an amendment of a specification by way of disclaimer, correction, or explanation, has been allowed under this Act, no damages shall be given in any action in respect of the use of the invention before the date of the decision allowing the amendment, unless the patentee establishes to the satisfaction of the court that his original description was framed in good faith and with reasonable skill and knowledge.
Provisions as to patents indorsed “licences of right.”
40.—(1) At any time after the sealing of a patent the controller shall, if the patentee so requests, cause the patent to be indorsed with the words “licences of right,” and a corresponding entry to be made in the register, and thereupon—
(a) any person shall at any time thereafter be entitled as of right to a licence under the patent upon such terms as, in default of agreement, may be settled by the controller on the application of either the patentee or the applicant:
Provided that any licence the terms of which are settled by agreement shall be deemed, unless otherwise expressly provided, to include the terms and conditions specified in paragraphs (c) and (d) of this sub-section as if they had been imposed by the controller thereunder in like manner as if the terms had been settled by the controller;
(b) in settling the terms of any such licence the controller shall be guided by the following considerations—
(i) he shall, on the one hand, endeavour to secure the widest possible user of the invention in Saorstát Eireann consistent with the patentee deriving a reasonable advantage from his patent rights,
(ii) he shall, on the other hand, endeavour to secure to the patentee the maximum advantage consistent with the invention being worked by the licensee at a reasonable profit in Saorstát Eireann,
(iii) he shall also endeavour to secure equality of advantage among the several licensees, and for this purpose may, on due cause being shown, reduce the royalties or other payments accruing to the patentee under any licence previously granted:
Provided that, in considering the question of equality of advantage, the controller shall take into account any work done or outlay incurred by any previous licensee with a view to testing the commercial value of the invention or to securing the working thereof on a commercial scale in Saorstát Eireann;
(c) any such licence the terms of which are settled by the controller may be so framed as to preclude the licensee from importing into Saorstát Eireann any goods the importation of which, if made by persons other than the patentee or those claiming under him, would be an infringement of the patent, and in such a case the patentee and all licensees under the patent shall be deemed to have mutually covenanted against such importation;
(d) every such licensee shall be entitled to call upon a patentee to take proceedings to prevent the infringement of the patent, and if the patentee refuses, or neglects to do so within two months after being so called upon, the licensee may institute proceedings for the infringement in his own name as though he were patentee, making the patentee a defendant. A patentee so added as defendant shall not be liable for any costs unless he enters an appearance and takes part in the proceedings. Service on him may be effected by leaving the writ at his address for service given on the register;
(e) if in any action for infringement of a patent so indorsed the infringing defendant is ready and willing to take a licence upon terms to be settled by the controller, no injunction against him shall be awarded, and the amount recoverable against him by way of damages (if any) shall not exceed double the amount which would have been recoverable against him as licensee if the licence had been dated prior to the earliest infringement:
Provided that this paragraph shall not apply wherethe infringement consists of the importation of infringing goods;
(f) the renewal fees payable by the patentee of a patent so indorsed shall, as from the date of the indorsement, be one moiety only of the fees which would otherwise have been payable.
(2) The controller shall, before acting on any request to indorse a patent made by the patentee under this section, advertise such request in the Journal, and shall satisfy himself that the patentee is not precluded by contract from making such request, and for that purpose shall require from the patentee such evidence, by statutory declaration or otherwise, as he may deem necessary:
Provided that a patentee shall not be deemed to be so precluded by reason only of his having granted a licence under the patent where the licence does not limit his right to grant other licenees.
(3) Any person, alleging that a request under this section has been made contrary to some contract in which he is interested, may apply to the controller within the prescribed time and in the prescribed manner, and the controller, if satisfied of the truth of such allegation, shall refuse to indorse the patent pursuant to the request, or shall cause the indorsement, if already made, to be cancelled.
Any order under this sub-section shall be subject to appeal to the court.
(4) All indorsements of patents under this section shall be entered on the register of patents and shall be published in the Journal and in such other manner as the controller may deem desirable for the purpose of bringing the invention to the notice of manufacturers.
(5) If at any time it appears that in the case of a patent so indorsed there is no existing licence the controller may, if he thinks fit, on the application of the patentee and on payment by him of the unpaid moiety of all renewal fees which have become due since the indorsement, after due notice cancel the indorsement, and in that case the patentee's rights and liabilities shall be the same as if no such indorsement had been made.
Revocation of patents by court.
41.—(1) Revocation of a patent may be obtained on petition to the court.
(2) Every ground on which a patent might formerly at common law have been repealed by scire facias shall be available by way of defence to an action of infringement and shall also be a ground of revocation under this section.
(3) A petition for revocation of a patent may be presented—
(a) by the law officer or any person authorised by him; or
(b) by any person alleging—
(i) that the patent was obtained in fraud of his rights, or of the rights of any person under or through whom he claims, or
(ii) that he, or any person under or through whom he claims, was the true inventor of any invention included in the patent, or
(iii) that he, or any person under or through whom he claims an interest in any trade, business, or manufacture, had publicly manufactured, used, or sold, within Saorstát Eireann, before the date of the patent, anything claimed by the patentee as his invention.
Revocation of patents by controller.
42.—(1) Any person who would have been entitled to oppose the grant of a patent, or is the successor in interest of a person who was so entitled, may, within one year from the grant of the patent, apply to the controller for an order revoking the patent on any one or more of the grounds on which the grant of the patent might have been opposed:
Provided that when an action for infringement or proceedings for the revocation of the patent are pending in any court, an application under this section shall not be made except with the leave of the court.
(2) The controller shall give notice of the application to the patentee, and after hearing the parties, if desirous of being heard, may make an order revoking the patent or requiring the specification relating thereto to be amended by disclaimer, correction, or explanation, or dismissing the application; but the controller shall not make an order revoking the patent unless the circumstances are such as would have justified him in refusing to grant the patent had the proceedings been proceedings in an opposition to the grant of a patent.
(3) A patentee may at any time by giving notice in the prescribed manner to the controller offer to surrender his patent, and the controller may, if after giving notice of the offer and hearing all parties who desire to be heard he thinks fit, accept the offer, and thereupon make an order for the revocation of the patent.
(4) Any decision of the controller under this section shall be subject to appeal to the court.
Prevention of abuse of monopoly rights.
43.—(1) Any person interested may at any time apply to the controller alleging in the case of any patent that there has been an abuse of the monopoly rights thereunder and asking for relief under this section.
(2) The monopoly rights under a patent shall be deemed to have been abused in any of the following circumstances:—
(a) if at any time after the expiration of three years, in the case of a British patent which is by virtue of this Act deemed to have been granted under this Act, from the commencement of this Part of this Act, or in the case of any other patent, from the date of the application for the patent, the patented invention (being one capable of being worked in Saorstát Eireann) is not being worked within Saorstát Eireann on a commercial scale, and no satisfactory reason can be given for such non-working:
Provided that, if an application is presented to the controller on this ground, and the controller is of opinion that the time which has elapsed since the date of the patent has by reason of the nature of the invention or for any other cause been insufficient to enable the invention to be worked within Saorstát Eireann on a commercial scale, the controller may adjourn the application for such period as will in his opinion be sufficient for that purpose;
(b) if the working of the invention within Saorstát Eireann on a commercial scale is being prevented or hindered by the importation from abroad of the patented article by the patentee or persons claiming under him, or by persons directly or indirectly purchasing from him, or by other persons against whom the patentee is not taking or has not taken any proceedings for infringement;
(c) if the demand for the patented article in Saorstát Eireann is not being met to an adequate extent and on reasonable terms, regard being had amongst other circumstances, to the potential demand that might be evoked if the patented article were sold at a lower price;
(d) if the price at which the patented article is sold is, having regard to all the circumstances, unreasonably high in comparison with that at which the article is sold in other countries;
(e) if, by reason of the refusal of the patentee to grant a licence or licences upon reasonable terms, the trade or industry of Saorstát Eireann or the trade of any person or class of persons trading in Saorstát Eireann, or the establishment of any new trade or industry in Saorstát Eireann is prejudiced, and it is in the public interest that a licence or licences should be granted;
(f) if any trade or industry in Saorstát Eireann or any person or class of persons engaged therein, is unfairly prejudiced by the conditions attached by the patentee, whether before or after the passing of this Act, to the purchase, hire, licence, or use of the patented article, or to the using or working of the patented process:
Provided that, for the purpose of determining whether there has been any abuse of the monopoly rights under a patent, it shall be taken that patents for new inventions are granted not only to encourage invention but to secure that new inventions shall so far as possible be worked on a commercial scale in Saorstát Eireann without undue delay.
(3) On being satisfied that a case of abuse of the monopoly rights under a patent has been established, the controller may exercise any of the following powers as he may deem expedient in the circumstances:—
(a) he may order the patent to be indorsed with the words “licences of right” and thereupon the same rules shall apply as are provided in this Act in respect of patents so indorsed, and an exercise by the controller of this power shall entitle every existing licensee to apply to the controller for an order entitling him to surrender his licence in exchange for a licence to be settled by the controller in like manner as if the patent had been so indorsed at the request of the patentee, and the controller may make such order; and an order that a patent be so indorsed may be made notwithstanding that there may be an agreement subsisting which would have precluded the indorsement of the patent at the request of the patentee;
(b) he may order the grant to the applicant of a licence on such terms as the controller may think expedient, including a term precluding the licensee from importing into Saorstát Eireann any goods the importation of which, if made by persons other than the patentee or persons claiming under him, would be an infringement of the patent, and in such case the patentee and all licensees for the time being shall be deemed to have mutually covenanted against such importation. A licensee under this paragraph shall be entitled to call upon the patentee to take proceedings to prevent infringement of the patent, and if the patentee refuses, or neglects to do so within two months after being so called upon, the licensee may institute proceedings for infringement in his own name as though he were the patentee, making the patentee a defendant. A patentee so added as defendant shall not be liable for any costs unless he enters an appearance and takes part in the proceedings. Service on him may be effected by leaving the writ at his address for service given on the register. In settling the terms of a licence under this paragraph the controller shall be guided as far as may be by the same considerations as are specified in this Act for his guidance in settling licences under patents indorsed “licences of right”;
(c) if the controller is satisfied that the invention is not being worked on a commercial scale within Saorstát Eireann, and is such that it cannot be so worked without the expenditure of capital for the raising of which it will be necessary to rely on the patent mono-poly, he may, unless the patentee or those claiming under him will undertake to find such capital, order the grant to the applicant, or any other person, or to the applicant and any other person or persons jointly, if able and willing to provide such capital, of an exclusive licence on such terms as the controller may think just, but subject as hereinafter provided;
(d) if the controller is satisfied that the objects of this section cannot be attained by the exercise of any of the foregoing powers, he may order the patent to be revoked, either forthwith or after such reasonable interval as may be specified in the order, unless in the meantime such conditions as may be prescribed in the order with a view to attaining the objects of this section are fulfilled, and the controller may, on reasonable cause shown in any case, by subsequent order extend the interval so specified:
Provided that the controller shall make no order for revocation which is at variance with any treaty, convention, arrangement, or engagement with any foreign country or British dominion made by or binding on Saorstát Eireann;
(e) if the controller is of opinion that the objects of this section will be best attained by making no order under the above provisions of this section, he may make an order refusing the application and dispose of any question as to costs thereon as he thinks just.
(4) In settling the terms of any such exclusive licence as is provided in paragraph (c) of the last preceding sub-section, due regard shall be had to the risks undertaken by the licensee in providing the capital and working the invention, but, subject thereto, the licence shall be so framed as—
(a) to secure to the patentee the maximum royalty compatible with the licensee working the invention within Saorstát Eireann on a commercial scale and at a reasonable profit;
(b) to guarantee to the patentee a minimum yearly sum by way of royalty, if and so far as it is reasonable so to do, having regard to the capital requisite for the proper working of the invention and all the circumstances of the case;
and, in addition to any other powers expressed in the licence or order, the licence and the order granting the licence shall be made revocable at the discretion of the controller if the licensee fails to expend the amount specified in the licence as being the amount which he is able and willing to provide for the purpose of working the invention on a commercial scale within Saorstát Eireann, or if he fails so to work the invention within the time specified in the order.
(5) In deciding to whom such an exclusive licence is to be granted the controller shall, unless good reason is shown to the contrary, prefer an existing licensee to a person having no registered interest in the patent.
(6) The order granting an exclusive licence under this section shall operate to take away from the patentee any right which he may have as patentee to work or use the invention and to revoke all existing licences, unless otherwise provided in the order, but on granting an exclusive licence the controller may, if he thinks it fair and equitable, make it a condition that the licensee shall give proper compensation to be fixed by the controller for any money or labour expended by the patentee or any existing licensee in developing or exploiting the invention.
(7) Every application presented to the controller under this section must set out fully the nature of the applicant's interest and the facts upon which the applicant bases his case and the relief which he seeks. The application must be accompanied by statutory declarations verifying the applicant's interest and the facts set out in the application.
(8) The controller shall consider the matters alleged in the application and declarations, and, if satisfied that the applicant has a bonâ fide interest and that a primâ facie case for relief has been made out, he shall direct the applicant to serve copies of the application and declarations upon the patentee and upon any other persons appearing from the register to be interested in the patent, and shall advertise the application in the Journal.
(9) If the patentee or any person is desirous of opposing the granting of any relief under this section, he shall, within such time as may be prescribed or within such extended time as the controller may on application further allow, deliver to the controller a counter statement verified by a statutory declaration fully setting out the grounds on which the application is to be opposed.
(10) The controller shall consider the counter statement and declarations in support thereof and may thereupon dismiss the application if satisfied that the allegations in the application have been adequately answered, unless any of the parties demands a hearing or unless the controller himself appoints a hearing. In any case the controller may require the attendance before him of any of the declarants to be cross-examined or further examined upon matters relevant to the issues raised in the application and counter statement, and he may, subject to due precautions against disclosure of information to rivals in trade, require the production before him of books and documents relating to the matter in issue.
(11) All orders of the controller under this section shall be subject to appeal to the court, and on any such appeal the law officer or such other counsel as he may appoint shall be entitled to appear and be heard.
(12) In any case where the controller does not dismiss an application as hereinbefore provided, and—
(a) if the parties interested consent; or
(b) if the proceedings require any prolonged examination of documents or any scientific or local investigation which cannot in the opinion of the controller conveniently be made before him;
the controller may at any time order the whole proceedings or any question or issue of fact arising thereunder to be referred to an arbitrator agreed on by the parties, or in default of agreement appointed by the controller, and, where the whole proceedings are so referred, the award of such arbitrator shall, if all the parties consent, be final, but otherwise shall be subject to the same appeal as the decision of the controller under this section, and, where a question or issue of fact is so referred, the arbitrator shall report his findings to the controller.
(13) For the purposes of this section, the expression “patented article” includes articles made by a patented process.
Operation of order for grant of licence.
44.—Any order for the grant of a licence under this Act shall, without prejudice to any other method of enforcement, operate as if it were embodied in a deed granting a licence executed by the patentee and all other necessary parties.
Register of patents.
45.—(1) There shall be kept at the Office a book called the register of patents, wherein shall be entered the names and addresses of grantees of patents granted under this Act, notifications of assignments and of transmissions of such patents, of licences under such patents, and of amendments, extensions, and revocations of such patents, and such other matters affecting the validity or proprietorship of such patents as may be prescribed.
(2) The register of patents shall be prima facie evidence of all matters by this Act directed or authorised to be inserted therein.
(3) Copies of deeds, licences, and any other documents affecting the proprietorship in any patent or in any licence thereunder, must be supplied to the controller in the prescribed manner for filing in the Office.
(4) Certified copies of all entries in the British register relating to British patents which by virtue of this Act are deemed to be patents granted under this Act shall be furnished to the controller and shall be entered in the register of patents under this Act, but it shall not be obligatory to make such entries in the register until the first occasion on which certified copies of such entries in the British register are required by or under this Act to be furnished to the controller.
Inventor or patentee may assign benefit to Minister.
46.—(1) Any inventor or patentee may (either for or without valuable consideration) assign to a Minister on behalf of the State all the benefit of an invention and of any patent obtained or to be obtained for the invention.
(2) In this section the word “Minister” means a Minister head of a Department of State established under the Ministers and Secretaries Act, 1924 (No. 16 of 1924).
Inventions relating to instruments or munitions of war.
47.—(1) The inventor of any improvement in instruments or munitions of war may (either for or without valuable consideration) assign to the Minister for Defence on behalf of the State all the benefit of the invention and of any patent obtained or to be obtained for the invention.
(2) The assignment shall effectually vest the benefit of the invention and patent in the Minister for Defence on behalf of the State, and all covenants and agreements therein contained for keeping the invention secret and otherwise shall be valid and effectual (notwithstanding any want of valuable consideration), and may be enforced accordingly by the Minister for Defence.
(3) Where any such assignment as aforesaid has been made, the Minister for Defence may at any time before the publication of the complete specification certify to the controller that, in the interest of the public service, the particulars of the invention and of the manner in which it is to be performed should be kept secret.
(4) If the Minister for Defence so certifies the application and specifications, with the drawings (if any) and any amendment of the complete specification, and any copies of such documents and drawings shall, instead of being left in the ordinary manner at the Office, be delivered to the controller in a packet sealed by authority of the Minister for Defence.
(5) The packet aforesaid shall, until the expiration of the term during which a patent for the invention may be in force, be kept sealed by the controller and shall not be opened save under the authority of an order of the Minister for Defence or of the law officer.
(6) The sealed packet aforesaid shall be delivered at any time during the continuance of the patent to any person authorised by the Minister for Defence to receive it, and shall, if returned to the controller, be again kept sealed by him.
(7) On the expiration of the term of the patent, the sealed packet shall be delivered to the Minister for Defence.
(8) Where the Minister for Defence certifies as aforesaid after an application for a patent has been left at the Office, but before the publication of the complete specification, the application and specifications, with the drawings (if any), shall be forthwith placed in a packet sealed by authority of the controller, and the packet shall be subject to the foregoing provisions respecting a packet sealed by authority of the Minister for Defence.
(9) No proceeding by petition or otherwise shall lie for revocation of a patent granted for an invention in relation to which such a certificate as aforesaid has been given by the Minister for Defence.
(10) No copy of any specification or other document or drawings by this section required to be placed in a sealed packet, shall in any manner whatever be published or opened to the inspection of the public, but, save as in this section is otherwise directed, the provisions of this Act shall apply in respect of any such invention and patent as aforesaid.
(11) The Minister for Defence may at any time waive the benefit of this section with respect to any particular invention, and thereupon the specifications, documents, and drawings relating to that invention shall thenceforth be kept and dealt with in the ordinary way.
(12) The communication of any invention for any improvement in instruments or munitions of war to the Minister for Defence or to any person or persons authorised by the Minister for Defence to investigate the same or the merits thereof, shall not, nor shall anything done for the purposes of the investigation, be deemed use or publication of such invention so as to prejudice the grant or validity of any patent for the same.
(13) Rules may be made under this Act by the Minister, after consultation with the Minister for Defence, for the purpose of ensuring secrecy with respect to patents to which this section applies, and those rules may modify any of the provisions of this Act in their application to such patents as aforesaid so far as may appear necessary for the purpose aforesaid.
Hearing with assessor.
48.—(1) In an action or proceeding for infringement or revocation of a patent, the court may, if it thinks fit, and shall, on the request of all parties to the proceedings, call in the aid of an assessor specially qualified, and try the case wholly or partially with his assistance, in which event the action shall be tried without a jury unless the court otherwise directs.
(2) The Supreme Court may, if it thinks fit, in any proceeding before them call in the aid of an assessor as aforesaid.
(3) The remuneration, if any, to be paid to an assessor under this section shall be determined by the court or the Supreme Court, as the case may be, and be paid as part of the expenses of the execution of this Act.
Counterclaim for revocation of patent.
49.—A defendant in an action for infringement of a patent, if entitled to present a petition to the court for the revocation of the patent, may, without presenting such a petition, apply in accordance with the rules of the court by way of counterclaim in the action for the revocation of the patent.
Power of court to grant relief in respect of particular claims.
50.—(1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary appearing in section 39 (which relates to restriction on damages where specification amended) of this Act, if the court in any action for infringement of a patent finds that any one or more of the claims in the specification in respect of which infringement is alleged are valid, it shall, subject to its discretion as to costs and as to the date from which damages should be reckoned and subject to such terms as to amendment as it may deem desirable, grant relief in respect of any such claims which are infringed without regard to the invalidity of any other claim in the specification.
(2) In exercising the discretion mentioned in the foregoing sub-section, the court may take into consideration the conduct of the parties in inserting the invalid claims in the specification or permitting such claims to remain therein.
Exemption of innocent infringer from liability for damages.
51.—A patentee shall not be entitled to recover any damages in respect of any infringement of a patent from any defendant who proves that at the date of the infringement he was not aware, nor had reasonable means of making himself aware, of the existence of the patent, and the marking of an article with the word “patent,” “patented,” or any word or words expressing or implying that a patent has been obtained for the article, stamped, engraved, impressed on, or otherwise applied to the article, shall not be deemed to constitute notice of the existence of the patent unless the word or words are accompanied by the year and number of the patent:
Provided that nothing in this section shall affect any proceedings for an injunction.
Order for injunction or inspection.
52.—In an action for infringement of a patent, the plaintiff shall be entitled to relief by way of injunction and damages but not to an account of profits, but subject as aforesaid the court may on the application of either party make such order for an injunction or inspection, and impose such terms and give such directions respecting the same and the proceedings thereon as the court may see fit.
Grant of patent to two or more persons.
53.—Where a patent is granted to two or more persons jointly, they shall, unless otherwise specified in the patent, be treated for the purpose of the devolution of the legal interests therein as joint tenants, but, subject to any contract to the contrary, each of such persons shall be entitled to use the invention for his own profit without accounting to the others, but shall not be entitled to grant a licence without their consent, and, if any such person dies, his beneficial interest in the patent shall devolve on his personal representatives as part of his personal estate.
Avoidance of certain conditions attached to the sale, etc., of patented articles.
54.—(1) It shall not be lawful in any contract in relation to the sale or lease of, or licence to use or work, any article or process protected by a patent to insert a condition the effect of which will be—
(a) to prohibit or restrict the purchaser, lessee, or licensee from using any article or class of articles, whether patented or not, or any patented process, supplied or owned by any person other than the seller, lessor, or licensor or his nominees; or
(b) to require the purchaser, lessee, or licensee to acquire from the seller, lessor, licensor, or his nominees, any article or class of articles not protected by the patent;
and any such condition shall be null and void, as being in restraint of trade and contrary to public policy:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply if—
(i) the seller, lessor, or licensor proves that at the time the contract was entered into the purchaser, lessee, or licensee had the option of purchasing the article or obtaining a lease or licence on reasonable terms, without such conditions as aforesaid; and
(ii) the contract entitles the purchaser, lessee, or licensee to relieve himself of his liability to observe any such condition on giving the other party three months notice in writing and on payment in compensation for such relief in the case of a purchase of such sum, or in the case of a lease or licence of such rent or royalty for the residue of the term of the contract, as may be fixed by an arbitrator appointed by the Minister.
(2) In any action, application, or proceedings under this Act no person shall be estopped from applying for or obtaining relief by reason of any admission made by him as to the reasonableness of the terms offered to him under paragraph (i) of the provision to sub-section (1) of this section.
(3) Any contract relating to the lease of or licence to use or work any patented article or patented process may at any time after the patent or all the patents by which the article or process was protected at the time of the making of the contract has or have ceased to be in force, and notwithstanding anything in the same or in any other contract to the contrary, be determined by either party on giving three months notice in writing to the other party.
(4) The insertion by the patentee in a contract of any condition which by virtue of this section is null and void shall be available as a defence to an action for infringement of the patent to which the contract relates brought while that contract is in force.
(5) Nothing in this section shall—
(a) affect any condition in a contract whereby a person is prohibited from selling any goods other than those of a particular person; or
(b) be construed as validating any contract which would, apart from this section, be invalid; or
(c) affect any right of determining a contract or condition in a contract exerciseable independently of this section; or
(d) affect any condition in a contract for the lease of or licence to use a patented article, whereby the lessor or licensor reserves to himself or his nominees the right to supply such new parts of the patented article as may be required to put or keep it in repair.
Chemical products and substances intended for food or medicine.
55.—(1) In the case of inventions relating to substances prepared or produced by chemical processes or intended for food or medicine, the specification shall not include claims for the substance itself, except when prepared or produced by the methods or processes of manufacture described and claimed or by their obvious chemical equivalents: Provided that, in an action for infringement of a patent where the invention relates to the production of a new substance, any substance of the same chemical composition and constitution shall in the absence of proof to the contrary be deemed to have been produced by the patented process.
(2) In the case of any patent for an invention intended for or capable of being used for the preparation or production of food or medicine, the controller shall, unless he sees good reason to the contrary, grant to any person applying for the same, a licence limited to the use of the invention for the purposes of the preparation or production of food or medicine but not otherwise; and, in settling the terms of such licence and fixing the amount of royalty or other consideration payable, the controller shall have regard to the desirability of making the food or medicine available to the public at the lowest possible price consistent with giving to the inventor due reward for the research leading to the invention.
Any decision of the controller under this sub-section shall be subject to appeal to the court.
Acts which do not amount to anticipation.
56.—(1) An invention covered by a patent granted or registered in Saorstát Eireann shall not be deemed to have been anticipated by reason of its publication in—
(a) a specification left in the Patent Office in London pursuant to an application made in that Office not less than fifty years before the date of the application for the patent, or
(b) a provisional specification left in the Patent Office in London before the commencement of this Part of this Act and not followed by a complete specification, or
(c) a provisional specification left in the Office and not followed by a complete specification.
(2) A patent shall not be held to be invalid by reason only of the invention in respect of which the patent was granted, or any part thereof, having been published prior to the date of the patent, if the patentee proves to the satisfaction of the court that the matter published was derived or obtained from him, and that the publication was made without his knowledge or consent, and, if he learnt of the publication before the date of his application for the patent, that he applied for and obtained protection for his invention with all reasonable diligence after learning of the publication:
Provided that the protection afforded by this sub-section shall not extend to a patentee who has commercially worked his invention in Saorstát Eireann otherwise than for the purpose of reasonable trial of the invention prior to the application for the patent.
Discrepancies between provisional and complete specifications.
57.—A patent shall not be held to be invalid on the ground that the complete specification describes a further or different invention to that contained in the provisional specification if the invention therein described, so far as it is not contained in the provisional specification, was novel at the date when the complete specification was put in, and the applicant was the first and true inventor thereof.
Rights of representative of deceased inventor.
58.—(1) If the person claiming to be inventor of an invention dies without making an application for a patent for the invention, application may be made by, and a patent for the invention granted to, his legal representative.
(2) Every such application must contain a declaration by the legal representative that he believes the deceased person to have been the true and first inventor of the invention.
Loss or destruction of patent.
59.—If a patent is lost or destroyed, or its non-production is accounted for to the satisfaction of the controller, the controller may at any time seal a duplicate thereof.
Publication of invention at certain exhibitions.
60.—(1) The exhibition of an invention at an industrial or international exhibition, certified as such by the Minister, or the publication of any description of the invention during the period of the holding of the exhibition, or the use of the invention for the purpose of the exhibition in the place where the exhibition is held, or the use of the invention during the period of the holding of the exhibition by any person elsewhere, without the privity or consent of the inventor, or the reading of a paper by an inventor before a learned society or the publication of the paper in the society's transactions, shall not prejudice the right of the inventor to apply for and obtain a patent in respect of the invention or the validity of any patent granted on the application: Provided that—
(a) the exhibitor, before exhibiting the invention, or the person reading such paper or permitting such publication, gives the controller the prescribed notice of his intention to do so; and
(b) the application for a patent is made before or within six months from the date of the opening of the exhibition, or the reading or publication of such paper.
(2) The Executive Council may by Order apply this section to any exhibition mentioned in the Order in like manner as if it were an industrial or international exhibition certified as such by the Minister and any such Order may provide that the exhibitor shall be relieved from the condition of giving notice to the controller of his intention to exhibit, and shall be so relieved either absolutely or upon such terms and conditions as may be stated in the Order.
Use of invention on foreign vessel in home waters.
61.—(1) A patent shall not prevent the use of an invention for the purposes of the navigation of a foreign vessel within the area of jurisdiction of the Government of Saorstát Eireann, or the use of an invention in a foreign vessel within that area, provided it is not used therein for or in connection with the manufacture or preparation of anything intended to be sold in or exported from Saorstát Eireann.
(2) This section shall not extend to vessels of any foreign state of which the laws do not confer corresponding rights with respect to the use of inventions in vessels of Saorstát Eireann while in the ports of that state, or in the waters within the jurisdiction of its courts.
(3) For the purposes of this section the expression “foreign vessel” includes a ship registered in a British dominion and the expression “foreign state” includes a British dominion.
Patent agents to be registered.
62.—(1) There shall be kept at the Office a book called the register of patent agents, and no person shall practice, describe himself, or hold himself out, or permit himself to be described or held out, as a patent agent, unless—
(a) in the case of an individual, he is registered as a patent agent in the register of patent agents;
(b) in the case of a firm, the firm and every partner of the firm is so registered;
(c) in the case of a company, the company and every director and the manager (if any) of the company is so registered.
(2) If and when the Minister so directs there shall be kept at the Office a book called the register of clerks in which shall be entered the names of approved clerks of registered patent agents.
(3) If at any time after the expiration of three months from the commencement of this Act, any person contravenes the provisions of this section, he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds, and in the case of a company every director, manager, secretary, or other officer of the company who is knowingly a party to the contravention shall be guilty of a like offence and liable to a like fine.
(4) For the purposes of this section, the expression “patent agent” means a person, firm, or company carrying on for gain in Saorstát Eireann the business of applying for or obtaining patents in Saorstát Eireann or elsewhere.
(5) Nothing in this section shall be taken to prohibit solicitors from taking such part as they have heretofore taken in proceedings analogous to any proceedings under this Act.
(6) No alien shall be registered as a patent agent.
Management of register of patent agents.
63.—(1) Any person who—
(a) resides or has a place of business in Saorstát Eireann, and
(b) is not an alien, and
(c) possesses the prescribed educational and professional qualifications, and
(d) complies with the prescribed conditions,
shall be eligible to be registered in the register of patent agents and shall on application in the prescribed form and manner and payment of the prescribed fee be so registered.
(2) Any person registered in the register of patent agents who
(a) ceases to be eligible to be so registered, or
(b) is proved to the satisfaction of the Minister to have been convicted of such an offence or to have been guilty of such misconduct as renders him unfit in the opinion of the Minister to be a patent agent, or
(c) applies to be removed from the register,
may be removed by the Minister from the register of patent agents, but no person shall be so removed (except on his own application) without being given an opportunity of being heard.
(3) The Minister may by order make rules for the management of the register of patent agents and may by such rules prescribe any matter or thing referred to in this section as prescribed, and in particular may so prescribe the educational and professional qualifications and the conditions for eligibility for registration in that register, and the maximum fees which may be charged by any person registered in the register of patent agents or by any solicitor for such services in connection with the application for or the obtaining of patents as may be specified in such rules.
(4) If a register of clerks is established under this Act the Minister may by order make rules for the management of such register and may by such rules prescribe the qualifications and conditions for eligibility for and the fees to be paid on registration in such register.
(5) In this section the word “prescribed” means prescribed by rules made under this section.
PART III.—DESIGNS.
Registration of designs generally.
64.—(1) The controller may (subject to the provisions of this section) on the application made in the prescribed form and manner of any person claiming to be the proprietor of any new or original design not published in the late United Kingdom before the establishment of Saorstát Eireann and not previously published in Saorstát Eireann register such design under this Act.
(2) Where copyright subsists under Parts VI. and VII. of this Act in the artistic work defining a design, such design shall not be registered under this Part of this Act without the consent of the owner of such copyright.
(3) The same design may be registered in more than one class, and, in case of doubt as to the class in which a design ought to be registered, the controller may decide the question.
(4) The controller may, if he thinks fit, refuse to register any design presented to him for registration, but any person aggrieved by any such refusal may (except where an appeal lies under this Act to the law officer) appeal to the court, and the court shall, after hearing the applicant and, if so required the controller make an order determining whether, and subject to what conditions, if any, registration is to be permitted.
(5) An application which, owing to any default or neglect on the part of the applicant, has not been completed so as to enable registration to be effected within the prescribed time shall be deemed to be abandoned.
(6) A design when registered shall be registered as of the date of the application for registration.
Registration of designs in certain cases.
65.—(1) Any person or the legal representative or assignee of any person who applied after the 6th day of December, 1921, and before the commencement of this Part of this Act to the Minister for Economic Affairs of the late Provisional Government of Ireland or to the Minister for Industry and Commerce of Saorstát Eireann for the registration of a design shall be entitled to apply under this Act within one year after the commencement of this Part of this Act for the registration of the same design and shall be entitled to have such application under this Act dated and treated as having been made as of the date of the first-mentioned application for the purposes of determining the respective priorities of the said application under this Act and any other application, fixing the date as of which the design is to be registered, and determining whether the design had been previously published in Saorstát Eireann.
(2) Any person or the legal representative or assignee of any person who has obtained between the 6th day of December, 1921, and the commencement of this Part of this Act protection for a design in any British dominion (other than Great Britain and Northern Ireland) or foreign state to which the provisions of section 152 (which relates to international arrangements) of this Act are applied or declared to be applicable by order made under that section shall be entitled to apply under this Act within one year after the commencement of this Part of this Act for the registration of the same design and shall be entitled to have the said application under this Act dated and treated as having been made as of the date of the application for protection of the said design in such British dominion or foreign state for the purposes of determining the respective priorities of the said application under this Act and any other application, fixing the date as of which the design is to be registered, and determining whether the design had been previously published in Saorstát Eireann.
(3) Any person who applies under the provisions of this section for the registration of a design may at any time before the completion of such registration (hereinafter called the first-mentioned registration) apply to the controller for the cancellation of any registration (hereinafter called the second-mentioned registration) of the same design made under section 66 (which relates to the registration of designs registered in the Patent Office in London) of this Act and dated as of a date between the 6th day of December, 1921, and the commencement of this Part of this Act on the ground that the date of the application for the second-mentioned registration was subsequent to the date of an application made by the applicant for the first-mentioned registration to the Minister for Economic Affairs of the late Provisional Government of Ireland or to the Minister for Industry and Commerce of Saorstát Eireann or in any such British dominion or foreign state as is mentioned in the foregoing sub-section for registration of the same design, and the controller may on such application for cancellation cancel the second-mentioned registration on the ground aforesaid but on no other ground.
(4) An appeal shall lie to the law officer from every decision of the controller on an application for cancellation under the foregoing sub-section.
Registration of designs registered in Patent Office in London.
66.—(1) The person who is for the time being registered in the Patent Office in London as the proprietor of a design which is registered in that Office at the commencement of this Part of this Act shall, on payment of the prescribed fee and furnishing to the controller for registration certified copies of such design and of the entries in the British register relating thereto, be entitled at any time within six months after the commencement of this Part of this Act to have such design registered under this Act in the register of designs in the Office in the same classes and subject to the same notices and other matters as such design is registered in and subject to in the Patent Office in London at the date of the application for registration under this Act.
(2) For all purposes under this Act a design registered pursuant to this section shall be deemed to have been first registered under this Act on the date on which such design was first registered in the Patent Office in London notwithstanding that such date is prior to the passing of this Act or to the commencement of this Part of this Act and (whenever appropriate) the period of the copyright in such design shall be deemed to have been extended under this Act on the date or respective dates and for the time or respective times on and for which such period was extended in the Patent Office in London before the registration of such design pursuant to this section whether such date or dates was or respectively were prior or subsequent to the passing of this Act or the commencement of this Part of this Act.
Registration of designs in new classes.
67.—Where a design has been registered in one or more classes of goods the application of the proprietor of the design to register it in some one or more other classes shall not be refused, nor shall the registration thereof be invalidated—
(a) on the ground of the design not being a new or original design, by reason only that it was so previously registered; or
(b) on the ground of the design having been previously published in Saorstát Eireann, by reason only that it has been applied to goods of any class in which it was so previously registered:
Provided that such subsequent registration shall not extend the period of copyright in the design beyond that arising from the previous registration.
Certificate of registration.
68.—(1) The controller shall grant a certificate of registration to the proprietor of the design when registered.
(2) The controller may, in case of loss of the original certificate, or in any other case in which he deems it expedient, furnish one or more copies of the certificate.
Register of designs.
69.—(1) There shall be kept at the Office a book called the register of designs, wherein shall be entered the names and addresses of proprietors of registered designs, notifications of assignments and of transmissions of registered designs, and such other matters as may be prescribed.
(2) The register of designs shall be primâ facie evidence of all matters by this Act directed or authorised to be entered therein.
Copyright in registered designs.
70.—(1) When a design is registered, the registered proprietor of the design shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, and subject and without prejudice to the copyright conferred by Part VII. of this Act in respect of certain artistic works defining designs, have copyright in the design during five years from the date of registration.
(2) If within the prescribed time before the expiration of the said five years application for the extension of the period of copyright is made to the controller in the prescribed manner, the controller shall on payment of the prescribed fee extend the period of copyright for a second period of five years from the expiration of the original period of five years.
(3) If within the prescribed time before the expiration of such second period of five years application for the extension of the period of copyright is made to the controller in the prescribed manner, the controller may, subject to any rules under this Act, on payment of the prescribed fee extend the period of copyright for a third period of five years from the expiration of the second period of five years.
Requirements before delivery on sale.
71.—(1) Before delivery on sale of any articles to which a registered design has been applied, the proprietor shall—
(a) (if exact representations or specimens were not furnished on the application for registration), furnish to the controller the prescribed number of exact representations or specimens of the design; and if he fails to do so the controller may erase his name from the register, and thereupon the copyright in the design shall cease; and
(b) cause each such article to be marked with the prescribed mark, or with the prescribed words or figures denoting that the design is registered; and if he fails to do so the proprietor shall not be entitled to recover any penalty or damages in respect of any infringement of his copyright in the design unless he shows that he took all proper steps to ensure the marking of the article, or unless he shows that the infringement took place after the person guilty thereof knew or had received notice of the existence of the copyright in the design.
(2) Where a representation is made to the Minister by or on behalf of any trade or industry that in the interests of the trade or industry it is expedient to dispense with or modify as regards any class or description of articles any of the requirements of this section as to marking, the Minister may if he thinks fit, by general rules made under this Act dispense with or modify such requirements as regards any such class or description of articles to such extent and subject to such conditions as he thinks fit.
No publication by confidential disclosure of design.
72.—The disclosure of a design by the proprietor to any other person, in such circumstances as would make it contrary to good faith for that other person to use or publish the design, and the disclosure of a design in breach of good faith by any person other than the proprietor of the design, and the acceptance of a first and confidential order for goods bearing a new or original textile design intended for registration, shall not be deemed to be a publication of the design sufficient to invalidate the copyright thereof if registration thereof is obtained subsequently to the disclosure or acceptance.
Inspection of registered designs.
73.—(1) During the existence of copyright in a design, or such shorter period not being less than two years from the registration of the design as may be prescribed, the design shall not be open to inspection except by the proprietor or a person authorised in writing by him, or a person authorised by the controller or by the court, and furnishing such information as may enable the controller to identify the design, and shall not be open to the inspection of any person except in the presence of the controller, or of an officer acting under him, and on payment of the prescribed fee; and the person making the inspection shall not be entitled to take any copy of the design, or of any part thereof:
Provided that where registration of a design is refused on the ground of identity with a design already registered, the applicant for registration shall be entitled to inspect the design so registered.
(2) After the expiration of the copyright in a design or such shorter period as aforesaid, the design shall be open to inspection, and copies thereof may be taken by any person on payment of the prescribed fee.
(3) Different periods may be prescribed under this section for different classes of goods.
Information as to existence of registration.
74.—On the request of any person furnishing such information as may enable the controller to identify the design, and on payment of the prescribed fee, the controller shall inform such person whether the registration still exists in respect of the design, and if so, in respect of what classes of goods, and shall state the date of registration, and the name and address of the registered proprietor.
Cancellation of registration of design.
75.—(1) At any time after the registration of a design any person interested may apply to the controller for the cancellation of the registration of the design, on either of the following grounds:—
(a) that the design was prior to the date of registration thereof published either in the late United Kingdom before the establishment of Saorstát Eireann or in Saorstát Eireann;
(b) that the design is applied by manufacture to any article in a foreign country, and is not so applied by manufacture in Saorstát Eireann to such an extent as is reasonable in the circumstances of the case:
Provided that, if the application be on the last-mentioned ground, and the controller is satisfied that the time which has elapsed from the date of registration has been insufficient for such application by manufacture in Saorstát Eireann, the controller may adjourn the application for such time as he may deem sufficient for that purpose; and that in lieu of cancellation the controller may order the grant of a compulsory licence on such terms as he may consider just.
(2) An appeal shall lie from any order of the controller under this section to the court, and the controller may at any time refer any such application to the court for trial.
Publication of designs at certain exhibitions.
76.—(1) The exhibition at an industrial or international exhibition certified as such by the Minister, or the exhibition elsewhere during the period of the holding of the exhibition, without the privity or consent of the proprietor, of a design, or of any article to which a design is applied, or the publication, during the holding of any such exhibition, of a description of a design, shall not prevent the design from being registered, or invalidate the registration thereof: Provided that—
(a) the exhibitor, before exhibiting the design or article, or publishing a description of the design, gives the controller the prescribed notice of his intention to do so; and
(b) the application for registration is made before or within six months from the date of the opening of the exhibition.
(2) The Executive Council may, by Order, apply this section to any exhibition mentioned in the Order in like manner as if it were an industrial or international exhibition certified as such by the Minister, and any such Order may provide that the exhibitor shall be relieved from the condition of giving notice to the controller of his intention to exhibit, and shall be so relieved either absolutely or upon such terms and conditions as may be stated in the Order.
Ministers may acquire designs.
77.—(1) It shall be lawful for any Minister to acquire by purchase or otherwise from the proprietor of a design (whether registered in Saorstát Eireann or elsewhere or unregistered) and it shall be lawful for such proprietor to sell or otherwise alienate to such Minister, such design or any right, liberty, or privilege in relation thereto upon such terms as may be agreed upon between the Minister and the proprietor and be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance.
(2) Any Minister may procure the registration (subject to the provisions of this Act) of any design acquired by or vested in him under this section or otherwise in the appropriate register established under this Act, and may procure the registration of any such design in any register maintained in any place outside Saorstát Eireann if and so far as and subject to such conditions as such registration is permitted by the law regulating such register, and in any such case may procure himself to be entered as the proprietor of any design so registered.
(3) It shall be lawful for a Minister to grant to any person a licence to use and apply to any goods any design of which such Minister shall be the registered proprietor and to charge such fees as shall be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance for such licences.
(4) Every licence granted by a Minister under the foregoing sub-section may contain provisions ensuring that the design to which such licence relates shall be applied by the licensee only to goods grown, manufactured, or produced in Saorstát Eireann, and any such licence may also contain such provisions, conditions, and restrictions as the Minister may think proper for ensuring that the design to which such licence relates shall only be applied by the licensee to goods of a specified quality or description.
(5) A Minister may at any time take such lawful steps, whether by action, or prosecution at law or otherwise, as he shall think proper to restrain or punish infringements of or otherwise to protect the copyright in any design of which he shall be the registered proprietor under this section, and may take such steps in Saorstát Eireann or in any other country or place in which he shall be so registered.
(6) In this section the word “Minister” means a Minister head of a Department of State established under the Ministers and Secretaries Act, 1924 (No. 16 of 1924).
Prohibition of infringement of copyright in design.
78.—(1) During the existence of copyright in any design it shall not be lawful for any person—
(a) for the purposes of sale to apply or cause to be applied to any article in any class of goods in which the design is registered the design or any fraudulent or obvious imitation thereof, except with the licence or written consent of the registered proprietor, or to do anything with a view to enable the design to be so applied; or
(b) knowing that the design or any fraudulent or obvious imitation thereof has been applied to any article without the consent of the registered proprietor to publish or expose or cause to be published or exposed for sale that article.
(2) If any person acts in contravention of this section he shall be liable for every contravention to pay to the registered proprietor of the design a sum not exceeding fifty pounds, recoverable as a simple contract debt, or if the proprietor elects to bring an action for the recovery of damages for such contravention, and for an injunction against the repetition thereof, he shall be liable to pay such damages as may be awarded and to be restrained by injunction accordingly:
Provided that the total sum recoverable as a simple contract debt in respect of any one design shall not exceed one hundred pounds.
Applications abandoned or refused.
79.—Where an application for a design has been abandoned or refused, the application and any drawings, photographs, tracings, representations, or specimens left in connection with the application shall not at any time be open to public inspection or be published by the controller.
PART IV.—TRADE MARKS.
Register of trade marks.
80.—(1) There shall be kept at the Office a book called the register of trade marks, wherein shall be entered all registered trade marks with the names and addresses of their proprietors, notification of assignments and transmissions, disclaimers, conditions, limitations, and such other matters relating to such trade marks as may from time to time be prescribed.
(2) The register of trade marks shall be kept under the control and management of the controller.
(3) The register of trade marks shall be divided into two parts to be called Part A and Part B, which parts shall respectively comprise the trade marks directed by this Act to be registered therein respectively.
Trade mark must be for particular goods.
81.—A trade mark must be registered in respect of particular goods or classes of goods.
Requisites for registration in Part A.
82.—(1) In order to be capable of registration in Part A of the register, a trade mark must contain or consist of at least one of the following essential particulars:—
(a) the name of a company, individual, or firm represented in a special or particular manner;
(b) the signature of the applicant for registration or some predecessor in his business;
(c) an invented word or invented words;
(d) a word or words having no direct reference to the character or quality of the goods, and not being according to its ordinary signification a geographical name or a surname;
(e) any other distinctive mark, but a name, signature, or word or words, other than such as fall within the descriptions in the above paragraphs (a), (b), (c) and (d), shall not be registrable under the provisions of this paragraph, except upon evidence of its distinctiveness.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of the foregoing sub-section, any special or distinctive word or words, letter, numeral, or combination of letters or numerals used as a trade mark by the applicant or his predecessors in business before the thirteenth day of August one thousand eight hundred and seventy-five, which has continued to be used (either in its original form or with additions or alterations not substantially affecting the identity of the same) down to the date of the application for registration shall be registrable as a trade mark under this Act.
(3) For the purposes of this section “distinctive” shall mean adapted to distinguish the goods of the proprietor of the trade mark from those of other persons, and in determining whether a trade mark is so adapted, the tribunal may, in the case of a trade mark in actual use, take into consideration the extent to which such user has rendered such trade mark in fact distinctive for the goods with respect to which it is registered or proposed to be registered.
Colour of trade marks.
83.—A trade mark may be limited in whole or in part to one or more specified colours, and in such case the fact that it is so limited shall be taken into consideration by any tribunal having to decide on the distinctive character of such trade mark. If and so far as a trade mark is registered without limitation of colour it shall be deemed to be registered for all colours.
Deceptive or misleading trade marks.
84.—It shall not be lawful to register as a trade mark or part of a trade mark any matter, the use of which would by reason of its being calculated to deceive or otherwise be disentitled to protection in a court of justice.
Application for registration in Part A.
85.—(1) Any person claiming to be the proprietor of a trade mark who is desirous of registering the same in Part A of the register must apply in writing to the controller in the prescribed manner.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this Act the controller may refuse such application, or may accept it absolutely or subject to conditions, amendments, or modifications, or to such limitations, if any, as to mode or place of user or otherwise as he may think right to impose.
(3) In case of any such refusal or conditional acceptance the controller shall, if required by the applicant, state in writing the grounds of his decision and the materials used by him in arriving at the same, and such decision shall be subject to appeal to the Minister or to the court at the option of the applicant.
(4) An appeal under this section shall be made in the prescribed manner, and on such appeal the Minister or the court, as the case may be, shall, if required, hear the applicant and the controller, and shall make an order determining whether, and subject to what conditions, amendments, or modifications, if any, or to what limitations, if any, as to mode or place of user or otherwise, the application is to be accepted.
(5) Appeals under this section shall be heard on the materials so stated by the controller to have been used by him in arriving at his decision, and no further grounds of objection to the acceptance of the application shall be allowed to be taken by the controller other than those stated by him, except by leave of the tribunal hearing the appeal. When any further grounds of objection are taken the applicant shall be entitled to withdraw his application without payment of costs on giving notice as prescribed.
(6) The controller or the Minister or the court, as the case may be, may at any time, whether before or after acceptance, correct any error in or in connexion with the application, or may permit the applicant to amend his application upon such terms as they may think fit.
Application for registration in Part B.
86.—(1) Where any mark has for not less than two years been bonâ fide used in Saorstát Eireann upon or in connection with any goods (whether for sale in Saorstát Eireann or exportation abroad), for the purpose of indicating that they are the goods of the proprietor of the mark by virtue of manufacture, selection, certification, dealing with or offering for sale, the person claiming to be the proprietor of the mark may apply in writing to the controller in the prescribed manner to have the mark entered as his registered trade mark in Part B of the register in respect of such goods.
(2) The controller shall consider every such application for registration of a trade mark in Part B of the register, and if it appears to him, after such search, if any, as he may deem necessary, that the registration of the trade mark is prohibited by this Act or if he is not satisfied that the mark has been so used as aforesaid, or that it is capable of distinguishing the goods of the applicant, he may refuse the application, or may accept it subject to conditions, amendments or modifications as to the goods or classes of goods in respect of which the mark is to be registered, or to such limitations, if any, as to mode or place of user or otherwise as he may think right to impose, and in any other case he shall accept the application, but every acceptance of any such application shall be subject to the provisions of this Act.
(3) Every such application shall be accompanied by a statutory declaration verifying the user, including the date of first user, and such date shall be entered on the register.
(4) Any such refusal or conditional acceptance shall be subject to appeal to the court, and, if the ground for refusal is insufficiency of evidence as to user, such refusal shall be without prejudice to any application for registration of the trade mark in Part A of the register.
(5) A mark may be registered in Part B of the register notwithstanding any registration in Part A of the register by the same proprietor of the same mark or any part or parts thereof.
Translation of application from Part A to Part B.
87.—If any person applies for the registration of a trade mark in Part A of the register, the controller may, if the applicant is willing, instead of refusing the application, treat it as an application for registration in Part B of the register, and deal with the application accordingly.
Registration of trade marks in certain cases.
88.—(1) Any person or the legal representative or assignee of any person who applied after the 6th day of December, 1921, and before the commencement of this Part of this Act to the Minister for Economic Affairs of the late Provisional Government of Ireland or to the Minister for Industry and Commerce of Saorstát Eireann for the registration of a trade mark shall be entitled to apply under this Act within one year after the commencement of this Part of this Act for the registration of the same trade mark and shall be entitled to have such application under this Act dated and treated as having been made as of the date of the first-mentioned application for all purposes including the date as of which the trade mark is to be registered.
(2) Any person or the legal representative or assignee of any person who has obtained between the 6th day of December, 1921, and the commencement of this Part of this Act protection for a trade mark in any British dominion (other than Great Britain and Northern Ireland) or foreign state to which the provisions of section 152 (which relates to international arrangements) of this Act are applied or declared to be applicable by order made under that section shall be entitled to apply under this Act within one year after the commencement of this Part of this Act for the registration of the same trade mark and shall be entitled to have the said application under this Act dated and treated as having been made as of the date of the application for protection of the said trade mark in such British dominion or foreign state for all purposes including the date as of which the trade mark is to be registered.
(3) Any person who applies under the provisions of this section for the registration of a trade mark (hereinafter called the first mentioned trade mark) may at any time before the completion of such registration apply to the controller for the removal from the register of any trade mark (hereinafter called the second mentioned trade mark) registered under section 89 (which relates to the registration of trade marks registered in the Patent Office in London) of this Act as of any date between the 6th day of December, 1921, and the commencement of this Part of this Act but subsequent to the date as of which the first-mentioned trade mark might be registered and on such application the controller may remove the second-mentioned trade mark from the register on any ground on which the registration of such second-mentioned trade mark could have been successfully opposed by the applicant for such removal but on no other ground.
(4) An appeal shall lie to the law officer from every decision of the controller on an application for removal under the foregoing sub-section.
Registration of trade marks registered in Patent Office in London.
89.—(1) The person who is for the time being registered in the Patent Office in London as the proprietor of a trade mark which is registered in that office at the commencement of this Part of this Act (including a mark registered under section 62 of the Trade Marks Act, 1905) shall, on payment of the prescribed fee and furnishing to the controller for registration certified copies of such trade mark and of the entries in the British register relating thereto, be entitled at any time within six months after the commencement of this Part of this Act to have such trade mark registered under this Act in the register of trade marks in the Office in the like part of the register and in respect of the like goods or classes of goods and subject to the same notifications and other matters as such trade mark is registered in and subject to in the Patent Office in London at the date of the application for registration under this Act and also subject to any further limitations imposed by this Act and applicable to such trade mark.
(2) For all purposes under this Act a trade mark registered pursuant to this section shall be deemed to have been first registered under this Act on the date on which such trade mark was first registered in the Patent Office in London notwithstanding that such date is prior to the passing of this Act or to the commencement of this Part of this Act and (whenever appropriate) the registration of such trade mark shall be deemed to have been renewed under this Act on the date or respective dates and for the period or respective periods on and for which the registration of such trade mark in the Patent Office in London was renewed in that Office before the registration of such trade mark pursuant to this section whether such date or dates was or respectively were prior or subsequent to the passing of this Act or to the commencement of this Part of this Act.
Advertisement of application.
90.—(1) When an application for registration of a trade mark has been accepted, whether absolutely or subject to conditions and limitations, the controller shall, as soon as may be after such acceptance, cause the application as accepted to be advertised in the prescribed manner, and every such advertisement shall set forth all conditions and limitations subject to which the application has been accepted.
(2) In any case in which he deems it is expedient so to do the controller may cause an application for registration of a trade mark to be advertised before acceptance thereof, and whenever an application is so advertised it shall not be necessary to make the advertisement required by sub-section (1) of this section.
(3) This section shall not apply to an application for registration of a trade mark which is registered in the Patent Office in London and was first so registered at the commencement of this Part of this Act.
Opposition to registration.
91.—(1) Any person may, within the prescribed time from the date of the advertisement of an application for registration of a trade mark, give notice to the controller of opposition to such registration.
(2) Such notice shall be given in writing in the prescribed manner, and shall include a statement of the grounds of opposition.
(3) The controller shall send a copy of such notice to the applicant, and within the prescribed time after the receipt of such notice, the applicant shall send to the controller in the prescribed manner, a counter-statement of the grounds on which he relies for his application, and, if he does not do so, he shall be deemed to have abandoned his application.
(4) If the applicant sends such counter-statement, the controller shall furnish a copy thereof to the persons giving notice of opposition, and shall, after hearing the parties, if so required, and considering the evidence, decide whether, and subject to what conditions or what limitations as to mode or place of user or otherwise, registration is to be permitted.
(5) The decision of the controller shall be subject to appeal to the court.
(6) An appeal under this section shall be made in the prescribed manner, and on such appeal the court shall, if required, hear the parties and the controller, and shall make an order determining whether, and subject to what conditions, if any, or what limitations, if any, as to mode or place of user or otherwise, registration is to be permitted.
(7) On the hearing of any such appeal any party may either in the manner prescribed or by special leave of the court bring forward further material for the consideration of the court.
(8) In proceedings under this section no further grounds of objection to the registration of a trade mark shall be allowed to be taken by the opponent or the controller other than those stated by the opponent as herein-above provided except by leave of the court. Where any further grounds of objection are taken the applicant shall be entitled to withdraw his application without payment of the costs of the opponent on giving notice as prescribed.
(9) In any appeal under this section in relation to registration in Part A of the register, the court may, after hearing the controller, permit the trade mark proposed to be registered to be modified in any manner not substantially affecting the identity of such trade mark, but in such case the trade mark as so modified shall be advertised in the prescribed manner before being registered.
Disclaimer of non-distinctive elements.
92.—If a trade mark in respect of which an application is made to enter or which has been entered in Part A of the register contains parts not separately registered by the proprietor as trade marks, or if it contains matter common to the trade or otherwise of a non-distinctive character, the controller or the Minister or the court, in deciding whether such trade mark shall be entered or shall remain upon that Part of the register, may require, as a condition of its being upon that Part of the register, that the proprietor shall disclaim any right to the exclusive use of any part or parts of such trade mark, or of all or any portion of such matter, to the exclusive use of which they hold him not to be entitled, or that he shall make such other disclaimer as they may consider needful for the purpose of defining his rights under such registration: Provided always that no disclaimer upon the register shall affect any rights of the proprietor of a trade mark except such as arise out of the registration of the trade mark in respect of which the disclaimer is made.
Date of registration.
93.—When an application for registration of a trade mark has been accepted and has not been opposed, and the time for notice of opposition has expired, or having been opposed the opposition has been decided in favour of the applicant, the controller shall, unless the mark has been accepted in error or the Minister otherwise directs, register the said trade mark, and the trade mark, when registered, shall be registered as of the date of the application for registration, and such date shall be deemed for the purpose of this Act to be the date of registration.
Certificate of registration.
94.—On the registration of a trade mark the controller shall issue to the applicant a certificate in the prescribed form of the registration of such trade mark under the hand and sealed with the seal of the controller.
Delay in completion of registration.
95.—Where registration of a trade mark is not completed within twelve months from the date of the application by reason of default on the part of the applicant, the controller may, after giving notice of the non-completion to the applicant in writing in the prescribed manner, treat the application as abandoned unless it is completed within the time specified in that behalf in such notice.
Identical trade marks.
96.—Except by order of the court or in the case of trade marks in use before the thirteenth day of August one thousand eight hundred and seventy-five, no trade mark shall be registered in respect of any goods or description of goods which is identical with one belonging to a different proprietor which is already on the register with respect to such goods or description of goods, or so nearly resembling such a trade mark as to be calculated to deceive.
Rival claims to identical marks.
97.—Where each of several persons claims to be proprietor of the same trade mark, or of nearly identical trade marks in respect of the same goods or description of goods, and to be registered as such proprietor, the controller may refuse to register any of them until their rights have been determined by the court, or have been settled by agreement in a manner approved by him or (on appeal) by the Minister.
Concurrent user.
98.—In case of honest concurrent user or of other special circumstances which, in the opinion of the court or the controller make it proper so to do, the court or the controller may permit the registration of the same trade mark, or of nearly identical trade marks, for the same goods or description of goods by more than one proprietor subject to such conditions and limitations, if any, as to mode or place of user or otherwise as the court or the controller, as the case may be, may think it right to impose.
Assignment and transmission of trade marks.
99.—(1) Save as otherwise provided by this Act, a trade mark when registered shall be assigned and transmitted only in connexion with the goodwill of the business concerned in the goods for which it has been registered and shall be determinable with that goodwill.
(2) Nothing in this section contained shall be deemed to affect the right of the proprietor of a registered trade mark to assign the right to use the same in any British dominion or protectorate or any foreign country in connexion with any goods for which it is registered together with the goodwill of the business therein in such goods, and the assignment of such right to use the same shall constitute the assignee a proprietor of a separate trade mark for the purpose of the immediately preceding section, subject to such conditions and limitations as may be imposed under that section.
Apportionment of trade marks on dissolution of partnership.
100.—(1) In any case where from any cause, whether by reason of dissolution of partnership or otherwise, a person ceases to carry on business, and the goodwill of such person does not pass to one successor but is divided, the controller may (subject to the provisions of this Act as to associated trade marks), on the application of the parties interested, permit an apportionment of the registered trade marks of the person among the persons in fact continuing the business, subject to such conditions and modifications, if any, and to such limitations, if any, as to mode or place of user as he may think necessary in the public interest.
(2) Every decision of the controller under this section shall be subject to appeal to the Minister.
Associated trade marks.
101.—If application be made for the registration in Part A of the register of a trade mark identical with or so closely resembling a trade mark of the applicant already on that Part of the register for the same goods or description of goods as to be calculated to deceive or cause confusion if used by a person other than the applicant, the tribunal hearing the application may require as a condition of registration that such trade marks shall be entered on the register as associated trade marks.
Combined trade marks.
102.—If the proprietor of a trade mark registered in Part A of the register claims to be entitled to the exclusive use of any portion of such trade mark separately he may apply to register the same in the said Part A as separate trade marks. Each such separate trade mark must satisfy all the conditions and shall have all the incidents of an independent trade mark, except that when registered it and the trade mark of which it forms a part shall be deemed to be associated trade marks and shall be entered on the register as such, but the user of the whole trade mark shall for the purposes of this Act be deemed to be also a user of such registered trade marks belonging to the same proprietor as it contains.
Series of trade marks.
103.—(1) When a person claiming to be the proprietor of several trade marks for the same description of goods which, while resembling each other in the material particulars thereof, yet differ in respect of—
(a) statements of the goods for which they are respectively used or proposed to be used; or
(b) statements of number, price, quality, or names of places; or
(c) other matter of a non-distinctive character which does not substantially affect the identity of the trade mark; or
(d) colour;
seeks to register such trade marks, they may be registered as a series in one registration.
(2) All the trade marks in a series of trade marks registered under this section shall if registered in Part A of the register be deemed to be, and shall be registered as, associated trade marks.
Assignment and user of associated trade marks.
104.—Associated trade marks shall be assignable or transmissible only as a whole and not separately, but they shall for all other purposes be deemed to have been registered as separate trade marks: Provided that where under the provisions of this Act user of a registered trade mark is required to be proved for any purpose, the tribunal may if and so far as it shall think right accept user of an associated registered trade mark, or of the trade mark with additions or alterations not substantially affecting its identity, as an equivalent for such user.
Duration of registration.
105.—The registration of a trade mark shall be for a period of fourteen years, but may be renewed from time to time in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
Renewal of registration.
106.—The controller shall, on application made by the registered proprietor of a trade mark in the prescribed manner and within the prescribed period, renew the registration of such trade mark for a period of fourteen years from the expiration of the original registration or of the last renewal of registration, as the case may be, which date is in this Act termed “the expiration of the last registration.”
Procedure on expiry of period of registration.
107.—At the prescribed time before the expiration of the last registration of a trade mark, the controller shall send notice in the prescribed manner to the registered proprietor at his registered address of the date at which the existing registration will expire and the conditions as to payment of fees and otherwise upon which a renewal of such registration may be obtained, and if at the expiration of the time prescribed in that behalf such conditions have not been duly complied with, the controller may remove such trade mark from the register, subject to such conditions (if any) as to its restoration to the register as may be prescribed.
Status of unrenewed trade mark.
108.—Where a trade mark registered in Part A of the register has been removed from the register for non-payment of the fee for renewal, such trade mark shall, nevertheless, for the purpose of any application for registration during one year next after the date of such removal, be deemed to be a trade mark which is already registered, unless it is shown to the satisfaction of the controller that there had been no bonâ fide trade user of such trade mark during the two years immediately preceding such removal.
Removal from register of word trade marks used as name of articles.
109.—(1) Where in the case of an article or substance manufactured under any patent in force at or granted after the commencement of this Part of this Act, a word trade mark registered under this Act is the name or only practicable name of the article or substance so manufactured, all rights to the exclusive use of such trade mark, whether under the common law or by registration, shall cease upon the expiration or determination of the patent, and thereafter such word shall not be deemed a distinctive mark, and may be removed by the court from the register on the application of any person aggrieved.
(2) No word which is the only practicable name or description of any single chemical element or single chemical compound, as distinguished from a mixture, shall be registered as a trade mark, and any such word may be removed by the court from the register on the application of any person aggrieved:
Provided that the provisions of this sub-section shall not apply where the mark is used to denote only the proprietor's brand or make of such substance, as distinguished from the substance as made by others, and in association with a suitable and practicable name open to the public use.
(3) The power to remove a trade mark from the register conferred by this section shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any other powers of the court in respect of the removal of trade marks from the register.
(4) An application under this section may, at the option of the applicant, be made in the first instance to the controller, and in such case the controller shall have all the powers of the court under this section, but his decision shall be subject to appeal to the court.
Alteration of registered trade mark.
110.—The registered proprietor of any trade mark may apply in the prescribed manner to the controller for leave to add to or alter such trade mark in any manner not substantially affecting the identity of the same, and the controller may refuse such leave or may grant the same on such terms and subject to such limitations as to mode or place of user as he may think fit, but any such refusal or conditional permission shall be subject to appeal to the Minister. If leave be granted, the trade mark as altered shall be advertised in the prescribed manner.
Non-user of trade mark.
111.—(1) A registered trade mark may, on the application to the court of any person aggrieved, be taken off the register in respect of any of the goods for which it is registered, on the ground that it was registered by the proprietor or a predecessor in title without any bonâ fide intention to use the same in connexion with such goods, and there has in fact been no bonâ fide user of the same in connexion therewith, or on the ground that there has been no bonâ fide user of such trade mark in connexion with such goods during the five years immediately preceding the application, unless in either case such non-user is shown to be due to special circumstances in the trade, and not to any intention not to use or to abandon such trade mark in respect of such goods.
(2) Any application under this section may, at the option of the applicant, be made in the first instance to the controller, and in such case the controller shall have all the powers of the court under this section, but his decision shall be subject to appeal to the court.
Powers of registered proprietor.
112.—Subject to the provisions of this Act—
(a) the person for the time being entered in the register as proprietor of a trade mark shall, subject to any rights appearing from such register to be vested in any other person, have power to assign the same, and to give effectual receipts for any consideration for such assignment;
(b) any equities in respect of a trade mark may be enforced in like manner as in respect of any other personal property.
Rights of registered proprietor.
113.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act relating to the registration of identical or nearly identical trade marks and to any limitations and conditions entered upon the register, the registration of a person in Part A of the register as proprietor of a trade mark shall, if valid, give to such person the exclusive right to the use of such trade mark upon or in connexion with the goods in respect of which it is registered.
(2) Where two or more persons are registered in either Part of the register as proprietors of the same (or substantially the same) trade mark in respect of the same goods, no rights of exclusive user of such trade mark shall (except so far as their respective rights shall have been defined by the court) be acquired by any one of such persons as against any other by the registration thereof, but each of such persons shall otherwise have the same rights as if he were the sole registered proprietor thereof.
Effect of registration in Part B.
114.—The registration of a person as the proprietor of a trade mark in Part B of the register shall be primâ facie evidence that that person has the exclusive right to the use of that trade mark, but, in any action for infringement of a trade mark entered in Part B of the register, no injunction or other relief shall be granted to the owner of the trade mark in respect of such registration, if the defendant establishes to the satisfaction of the court that the user of which the plaintiff complains is not calculated to deceive or to lead to the belief that the goods the subject of such user were goods manufactured, selected, certified, dealt with, or offered for sale by the proprietor of the trade mark.
Registration to be primâ facie evidence of validity.
115.—In all legal proceedings relating to a registered trade mark (including applications for rectification of the register) the fact that a person is registered as proprietor of such trade mark shall be primâ facie evidence of the validity of the original registration of such trade mark and of all subsequent assignments and transmissions of the same.
Registration to be conclusive after seven years.
116.—(1) In all legal proceedings relating to a trade mark registered in Part A of the register (including applications for the rectification of the register) the original registration of such trade mark shall after the expiration of seven years from the date of such original registration be taken to be valid in all respects unless such original registration was obtained by fraud, or unless the trade mark is a trade mark the registration of which is prohibited by section 84 (which relates to deceptive or misleading trade marks) or section 138 (which relates to inventions, etc., contrary to law or morality) of this Act.
(2) Nothing in this Act shall entitle the proprietor of a trade mark registered in either Part of the register to interfere with or restrain the user by any person of a similar trade mark upon or in connexion with goods upon or in connexion with which such person has, by himself or his predecessors in business, continuously used such trade mark from a date anterior to the user or registration whichever is the earlier of the first-mentioned trade mark by the proprietor thereof or his predecessors in business, or to object (on such user being proved) to such person being put upon the register for such similar trade mark in respect of such goods under the provisions of this Act relating to the registration of identical or nearly identical trade marks.
Unregistered trade mark.
117.—(1) No person shall be entitled to institute any proceeding to prevent or to recover damages for the infringement of an unregistered trade mark unless such trade mark was in use before the thirteenth day of August one thousand eight hundred and seventy-five, and either has been refused registration under this Act, or has been, before the commencement of this Part of this Act, refused registration in the Patent Office in London.
(2) The controller may, on request, grant a certificate that registration under this Act has been refused.
Admission of evidence of trade usages.
118.—In any action or proceeding relating to a trade mark or trade name the tribunal shall admit evidence of the usages of the trade concerned and of any relevant trade mark or trade name or get up legitimately used by other persons.
No interference with use of own name, etc.
119.—No registration under this Act shall interfere with any bonâ fide use by a person of his own name or place of business or that of any of his predecessors in business, or the use by any person of any bonâ fide description of the character or quality of his goods.
Remedies for “passing off” not affected.
120.—Nothing in this Act contained shall be deemed to affect rights of action against any person for passing off goods as those of another person or the remedies in respect thereof.
Registration of marks by Ministers.
121.—(1) Any Minister may procure the registration in Part A of the register of a mark intended to indicate the origin, material, mode of manufacture, quality, accuracy, or other characteristic of goods to which it is applied and every such mark when so registered shall be deemed to be in all respects, save as is otherwise provided by this section, a registered trade mark and the Minister by whom its registration was procured shall be and be registered as the proprietor thereof.
(2) An application for the registration of a mark under the foregoing sub-section shall be made in the prescribed manner by a Minister, and the registration of the mark shall be subject to the provisions of this Act relating to the registration of a trade mark in Part A of the register save in so far as such provisions are inconsistent with the provisions of this section.
(3) Any Minister may procure the registration in any register maintained in any place outside Saorstát Eireann of a mark (whether registered or not registered under the foregoing provisions of this section) intended to indicate the origin, material, mode of manufacture, quality, accuracy, or other characteristic of goods if and so far as and subject to such conditions as such registration is permitted by the law regulating such register, and in any such case may procure himself to be entered in such register as the proprietor of such mark.
(4) A Minister who is the registered proprietor of any such mark as is mentioned in the foregoing sub-sections of this section may grant to any person a licence to use such mark and to apply the same to all or any of the goods or classes of goods in respect of which such mark is registered but in the case of a mark registered in a register maintained in a place out of Saorstát Eireann only if and so far as the granting of such licence is permitted by the law regulating such register.
(5) Every licence granted by a Minister under the foregoing sub-section shall have effect according to the terms thereof and shall contain provisions for ensuring that the mark to which the licence relates shall be applied by the licensee only to goods grown, manufactured, or produced in Saorstát Eireann, and any such licence may also contain such terms and provisions as the Minister granting the same shall think proper and in particular provisions for ensuring that the mark to which the licence relates shall only be applied to goods of a specified quality or description.
(6) A Minister who is the registered proprietor of any such mark as aforesaid may require the controller to enter on or remove from the register in respect of such mark the words “licences not registrable,” and, whenever and so long as such words are so entered in the register, licences made by the Minister under this section in respect of such marks shall not (notwithstanding the provisions of section 127 (which relates to registration of assignments, etc.) of this Act) be or be capable of being entered in the register or be refused admission in evidence in any court merely on account of such non-entry in the register.
(7) A Minister who is the registered proprietor of any such mark as aforesaid may at any time take such lawful steps, whether by action, prosecution at law, or otherwise as he shall think proper to prevent, restrain, or punish infringements of or otherwise to protect such mark and may take such steps in Saorstát Eireann or any other country in which he is registered as such proprietor.
(8) A mark registered under this section shall be deemed to be a trade mark within the meaning of any enactment heretofore passed by the Oireachtas relating to the registration of trade marks by Ministers.
(9) In this section the word “Minister” means a Minister head of a Department of State established under the Ministers and Secretaries Act, 1924 (No. 16 of 1924).
Misuse of trade marks indicative of Irish origin.
122.—It shall be lawful for the Minister to take in any country or place outside Saorstát Eireann such lawful steps, whether by way of action or prosecution at law or otherwise, as he shall think proper to prevent, restrain, or punish the registration, use, or application in relation to or in respect of goods not grown, produced, or manufactured in Ireland of any trade mark or other mark or description indicating or suggesting or likely to lead to the belief that the goods in respect of which or to which such trade mark, mark, or description is used or applied were grown, manufactured, or produced in Ireland.
Trade marks used solely as certificates of quality, etc.
123.—(1) Where any association or person undertakes to certify the origin, material, mode of manufacture, quality, accuracy, or other characteristic of any goods, by mark used upon or in connexion with such goods, the Minister if and so long as he is satisfied that such association or person is competent to certify as aforesaid, may if he shall judge it to be to the public advantage, permit such association or person to register such mark as a trade mark in respect of such goods, whether or not such association or person be a trade association or trader or possessed of a goodwill in connexion with such certifying. When so registered such trade mark shall be deemed in all respects to be a registered trade mark, and such association or person shall be deemed to be the proprietor thereof, save that such trade mark shall be transmissible or assignable only by permission of the Minister.
(2) The proprietor of a mark registered under this section or of a mark originally registered in the Patent Office in London under section 62 of the Trade Marks Act, 1905 and subsequently registered under section 89 (which relates to the registration of trade marks registered in the Patent Office in London) of this Act in the register of trade marks in the Office, may assign such mark to the Minister and the Minister may take an assignment thereof, and on such assignment being made section 121 (which relates to the registration of marks by Ministers) of this Act shall apply to such mark as fully as if the Minister had procured the registration thereof under the said section 121.
PART V
GENERAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO PATENTS, DESIGNS AND TRADE MARKS.
Trusts not to be entered in registers.
124.—There shall not be entered in any register kept under this Act, or be receivable by the controller, any notice of any trust expressed, implied, or constructive.
Inspection of and extracts from registers.
125.—Every register kept under this Act shall at all convenient times be open to the inspection of the public, subject to the provisions of this Act and to such regulations as may be prescribed, and certified copies, sealed with the seal of the controller, of any entry in any such register shall be given to any person requiring the same on payment of the prescribed fee.
Reports of officers to be privileged.
126.—Reports of examiners and other officers made under this Act shall not in any case be published or be open to public inspection, and shall not be liable to production or inspection, and shall not be liable to production or inspection in any legal proceeding, unless the court or officer having power to order discovery in such legal proceeding certifies that such production or inspection is desirable in the interests of justice, and ought to be allowed:
Provided that, on application being made by any person in the prescribed form, the controller may disclose the result of a search made under section 19 (which relates to documents to accompany specifications) or section 20 (which relates to investigation of specifications published previous to application) or section 21 (which relates to investigation of specifications published subsequent to application) of this Act on any particular application for the grant of a patent.
Registration of assignments, etc.
127.—(1) Where a person becomes entitled by assignment, transmission, or other operation of law to a patent or to the copyright in a registered design or to a registered trade mark, he shall make application to the controller to register his title, and the controller shall on receipt of such application and on proof of title to his satisfaction, register him as the proprietor of such patent, design, or trade mark, and shall cause an entry to be made in the prescribed manner on the appropriate register of the assignment, transmission, or other instrument affecting the title.
(2) Where any person becomes entitled as mortgagee, licensee, or otherwise to any interest in a patent or a design, or as mortgagee or otherwise to any interest in a trade mark, he shall make application to the controller to register his title, and the controller shall, on receipt of such application and on proof of title to his satisfaction, cause notice of the interest to be entered in the prescribed manner in the appropriate register with particulars of the instrument (if any) creating such interest.
(3) The person registered as the proprietor of a patent, design, or trade mark shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, and to any rights appearing from the register to be vested in any other person, have power absolutely to assign, or otherwise deal with the patent, design, or trade mark (including, in the case of a patent or a design, to grant licences in respect thereof), and to give effectual receipts for any consideration for any such assignment, licence, or dealing.
(4) Any equities in respect of a patent, design, or trade mark may be enforced in like manner as in respect of any other personal property.
(5) Except in cases of appeals under this section and applications and appeals complaining of the non-insertion in or omission from a register of an entry relating to a document or instrument, a document or instrument in respect of which no entry has been made in the register in accordance with the provisions of this section shall not be admitted in evidence in any court in proof of the title to a patent, or copyright in a design, or a trade mark, or to any interest therein, unless the court otherwise directs.
(6) Any decision of the controller under this section shall be subject to appeal to the court.
Power of controller to amend register.
128.—The controller may on request made in the prescribed manner by the registered proprietor of a patent, design, or trade mark or by some person entitled by law to act in his name—
(a) correct any clerical error in or in connection with an application for a patent or in any patent or in any specification or in any register kept pursuant to any of the foregoing Parts of this Act;
(b) enter any change in the name or address of any person who is entered on a register kept pursuant to any of the foregoing Parts of this Act;
(c) cancel the registration of a design or trade mark either wholly or in respect of any goods or class of goods in or for which such design or trade mark is registered;
(d) enter a disclaimer or memorandum relating to a design or trade mark which does not in any way extend the rights given by the existing registration of such design or trade mark.
Power of court to amend register.
129.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act the court may, on the application in the prescribed manner of any person aggrieved by the non-insertion in or omission from any register kept pursuant to any of the foregoing Parts of this Act of any entry or by any entry made in any such register without sufficient cause, or by any entry wrongly remaining on any such register, or by an error or defect in any entry in any such register, make such order for making, expunging, or varying such entry as it may think fit.
(2) The court may in any proceeding under this section decide any question that it may be necessary or expedient to decide in connection with the rectification of any such register.
(3) The prescribed notice of any application under this section shall be given to the controller, who shall have the right to appear and be heard thereon, and shall appear if so directed by the court.
(4) In the case of fraud in the registration or transmission of a patent, or a registered design or trade mark, the controller may himself apply to the court under the provisions of this section.
(5) Any order of the court rectifying any such register shall direct that notice of the rectification be served on the controller in the prescribed manner, who shall upon the receipt of such notice rectify the register accordingly.
(6) Any application under this section (other than an application by the controller) may, at the option of the applicant, be made in the first instance to the controller, and in such case the controller shall have all the powers of the court under this section, but his decision shall be subject to appeal to the court.
(7) The court may in any proceeding under this section in relation to the register of trade marks, direct a trade mark registered in Part A of that register to be removed to Part B of that register.
Rights of State in respect of patented inventions and registered designs.
130.—(1) A patent and the registration of a design shall respectively have to all intents the like effect as against the State as they have against a citizen:
Provided that any Minister head of a Department of State may, by himself or by such of his agents, contractors, or others as may be authorised in writing by him at any time after the application, make, use, or exercise the invention, or use, or apply the design for the services of the State on such terms as may, either before or after the use thereof, be agreed on with the approval of the Minister for Finance between such Minister and the proprietor, or, in default of agreement, as may be settled in the manner hereinafter provided, and the terms of any agreement or licence concluded between the proprietor and any person other than a Minister shall be inoperative so far as concerns the making, use, or exercise of the invention or the use or application of the design for the service of the State:
Provided further that, where an invention which is the subject of any patent, or any registered design has, before the date of the patent or of the registration, been duly recorded in a document by, or been tried by or on behalf of any such Minister (such invention or design not having been communicated directly or indirectly by the applicant or the proprietor) any Minister or such of his agents, contractors, or others as may be authorised in writing by him, may make, use, and exercise the invention, or use or apply the design so recorded or tried for the service of the State free of any royalty or other payment to the proprietor, notwithstanding the existence of the patent or registration, and if in the opinion of such Minister the disclosure to the applicant or the proprietor, as the case may be, of the document recording the invention or design or the evidence of the trial thereof would be detrimental to the public interest, such disclosure may be made confidentially to counsel on behalf of the applicant or proprietor or to any independent expert mutually agreed upon.
(2) In case of any dispute as to the making, use, or exercise of an invention, or use or application of a design, under this section, or the terms therefor, or as to the existence or scope of any record or trial as aforesaid, the matter shall be referred to the court for decision, which shall have the power to refer the whole matter or any question or issue of fact arising thereon to be tried before an arbitrator upon such terms as it may direct. The court or arbitrator, as the case may be, may with the consent of the parties take into consideration the validity of the patent or registration, for the purposes only of the reference and the determination of the issues between the applicant and such Minister. The court or arbitrator in settling the terms as aforesaid shall be entitled to take into consideration any benefit or compensation which the proprietor or any other person interested in the patent or design may have received directly or indirectly from the State or from any Minister or any Government Department in respect of such patent or design.
(3) The right to use an invention or a design for the service of the State under the provisions of this section, shall include the power to sell any articles made in pursuance of such right which are no longer required for the service of the State.
(4) Nothing in this section shall affect the right of the State or of any person deriving title directly or indirectly from the State, to sell or use any articles forfeited under the laws relating to the customs or excise.
(5) In this section the word “applicant” means either an applicant for a patent or an applicant for the registration of a design, as the case may require, and the word “proprietor” means an inventor, or a patentee, or a registered proprietor of a design, as the case may require.
Remedy in case of groundless threats of legal proceedings.
131.—(1) Where any person claiming to have an interest in a patent, registered design, or registered trade mark, by circulars, advertisements, or otherwise, threatens any other person with any legal proceedings or liability in respect of any alleged infringement of the patent, or of the copyright in the design or of the trade mark, any person aggrieved thereby may bring an action against him, and may obtain an injunction against the continuance of such threats, and may recover such damage (if any) as he has sustained thereby, if the alleged infringement to which the threats related was not in fact an infringement of the patent, copyright, or trade mark.
(2) This section shall not apply if an action for the infringement of the patent, copyright in the design, or trade mark (as the case may be) is commenced and prosecuted with due diligence.
Certificate of validity questioned and costs thereon.
132.—(1) In an action for infringement of a patent the Court may certify that the validity of any claim in the specification of the patent came in question, and if the Court so certifies then in any subsequent action for infringement of such claim the plaintiff in such subsequent action, on obtaining a final order or judgment in his favour, shall, unless the Court trying such subsequent action otherwise directs, have his full costs and expenses as between solicitor and client so far as that claim is concerned.
(2) In an action for infringement of the copyright in a registered design the Court may certify that the validity of the registration of such design came in question, and if the Court so certifies then in any subsequent action for infringement of such copyright the plaintiff in such subsequent action, on obtaining a final order or judgment in his favour, shall, unless the Court trying such subsequent action otherwise directs, have his full costs and expenses as between solicitor and client.
(3) In any legal proceeding in which the validity of the registration of a registered trade mark comes into question and is decided in favour of the proprietor of such trade mark, the Court may certify the same, and if it so certifies then in any subsequent legal proceeding in which such validity comes into question the proprietor of the said trade mark, on obtaining a final order or judgment in his favour, shall, unless the Court trying such subsequent legal proceeding otherwise directs, have his full costs and expenses as between solicitor and client.
Procedure on appeals to law officer.
133.—The law officer may examine witnesses on oath and administer oaths for that purpose, and may make rules regulating references and appeals to the law officer and the practice and procedure before him under this Act; and in any proceeding before the law officer under this Act, the law officer may order costs to be paid by either party, and any such order may be made a rule of the court.
Exercise of discretionary power by controller.
134.—Where any discretionary power is by or under this Act given to the controller, he shall not exercise that power adversely to the applicant for a patent, or for amendment of a specification, or for registration of a design or trade mark or the registered proprietor of a patent, design, or trade mark with out (if so required within the prescribed time by the applicant or registered proprietor) giving the applicant or registered proprietor an opportunity of being heard.
Costs and security for costs.
135.—(1) The controller and the Minister shall, in any proceedings before either of them under this Act, respectively, have power by order to award to any party such costs as he may consider reasonable, and to direct how and by what parties they are to be paid, and any such order may be made a rule of the court.
(2) If any party giving notice of any opposition under this Act, or applying to the controller for the revocation of a patent, or giving notice of appeal from any decision of the controller under this Act, neither resides nor carries on business in Saorstát Eireann, the controller, or in case of appeal to the Minister, law officer, or the court, the Minister, law officer, or the court may require such party to give security for the costs of the proceedings or appeal, and in default of such security being given may proceed to treat the proceedings or appeal as abandoned.
Controller may consult law officer.
136.—The controller may, in any case of doubt or difficulty arising in the administration of any of the provisions of this Act, apply to the law officer for directions in the matter.
Recognition of agents.
137.—(1) Whenever under this Act any act has to be done by or to any person in connexion with a patent, design, or trade mark or any procedure relating to a patent or the obtaining thereof or to a design or trade mark or the registration thereof, such act may under and in accordance with rules made under this Act or in particular cases by special leave of the Minister be done by or to an agent of such person duly authorised in the prescribed manner.
(2) Rules under this Act may authorise the controller to refuse to recognise as agent in respect of any business under this Act any person whose name, having been entered in the register of patent agents under this Act, has been removed therefrom.
(3) Rules under this Act may authorise the controller to refuse to recognise as agent in respect of any business under this Act a company or firm of which any director or manager or any partner (as the case may be) is an individual whom the controller could refuse to recognise as an agent.
(4) The controller shall refuse to recognise as agent in respect of any business under this Act any person who neither resides nor has a place of business in Saorstát Eireann.
Inventions, etc., contrary to law or morality.
138.—(1) The controller may refuse to grant a patent for an invention, or to register a design or trade mark of which the use would, in his opinion, be contrary to law or morality.
(2) An appeal shall lie from the decision of the controller under this section to the court.
Controller to make annual reports.
139.—The controller shall, before the first day of September in every year, cause a report respecting the execution by or under him of this Act during the year ending on the previous 31st day of March to be laid before both Houses of the Oireachtas, and therein shall include for the year to which the report relates all general rules made in that year under or for the purposes of this Act and an account of all fees, salaries, and allowances, and other money received and paid under this Act.
Minister may refer appeals to court.
140.—Whenever an appeal is made to the Minister under this Act, the Minister may if he thinks fit refer such appeal to the court in lieu of hearing and deciding it himself, but, unless the Minister so refers the appeal, it shall be heard and decided by the Minister and the decision of the Minister shall be final
Minister may delegate his duties under this Act.
141.—All things required or authorised under this Act to be done by, to, or before the Minister may be done by, to, or before a secretary or an assistant secretary of the Minister or any person authorised in that behalf by the Minister.
Evidence before controller.
142.—(1) Subject to general rules made under this Act, in any proceeding under this Act before the controller or the Minister the evidence shall be given by statutory declaration in the absence of directions to the contrary; but in any case in which the controller thinks it right so to do, he may take evidence vivâ voce in lieu of or in addition to evidence by declaration or allow any declarant to be cross-examined on his declaration. Any such statutory declaration may in the case of appeal be used before the court in lieu of evidence by affidavit, but if so used shall have all the incidents and consequences of evidence by affidavit.
(2) In case any part of the evidence is taken vivâ voce, the controller shall, in respect of requiring the attendance of witnesses and taking evidence on oath, and discovery and production of documents, be in the same position in all respects as a judge of the High Court.
Appearance of controller in proceedings for rectification.
143.—In any legal proceeding in which the relief sought includes alteration or rectification of a register kept pursuant to this Act, the controller shall have the right to appear and be heard, and shall appear if so directed by the court. Unless otherwise directed by the court, the controller in lieu of appearing and being heard may submit to the court a statement in writing signed by him, giving particulars of the proceedings before him in relation to the matter in issue or of the grounds of any decision given by him affecting the same or of the practice of the office in like cases, or of such other matters relevant to the issues, and within his knowledge as such controller, as he shall think fit, and such statement shall be deemed to form part of the evidence in the proceeding.
Costs of controller in court proceedings.
144.—In all proceedings before the court under this Act the costs of the controller shall be in the discretion of the court, but the controller shall not be ordered to pay the costs of any other party.
Certificate of controller to be evidence.
145.—A certificate purporting to be under the hand of the controller as to any entry, matter, or thing which he is authorised by this Act, or any general rules made thereunder, to make or do, shall be primâ facie evidence of the entry having been made, and of the contents thereof, or of the matter or thing having been done or left undone.
Sealed copies of documents in office to be evidence.
146.—Printed or written copies or extracts, purporting to be certified by the controller or an officer of the controller and sealed with the seal of the controller, of or from patents, specifications, designs, trade marks, and other documents in the Office, and of or from registers and other books kept there, shall be admitted in evidence in all courts and in all legal proceedings without further proof or production of the originals.
Notices may be sent by post.
147.—Any application, notice, or other document authorised or required to be left, made, or given at the Office or to the controller, or to any other person under this Act, may be sent by post.
Excluded days.
148.—Where the last day fixed by this Act for doing anything under this Act falls on any day specified in general rules made under this Act as an excluded day, the rules may provide for the thing being done on the next subsequent day which is not an excluded day.
Declarations by infants, lunatics, etc.
149.—(1) If any person is, by reason of infancy, lunacy, or other disability, incapable of making any declaration or doing anything required or permitted by or under this Act, the guardian or committee (if any) of the person subject to the disability, or, if there be none, any person appointed by any court possessing jurisdiction in respect of his property, may make such declaration or a declaration as nearly corresponding thereto as circumstances permit, and do such thing in the name and on behalf of the person subject to the disability.
(2) An appointment may be made by the court for the purposes of this section upon the petition of any person acting on behalf of the person subject to the disability or of any other person interested in the making of the declaration or the doing of the thing.
Offences.
150.—(1) If any person makes or causes to be made a false entry in any register kept under this Act, or a writing falsely purporting to be a copy of an entry in any such register, or produces or tenders or causes to be produced or tendered in evidence any such writing, knowing the entry or writing to be false, he shall be guilty of a misdemeanour.
(2) If any person falsely represents that any article sold by him is a patented article, or falsely describes any design applied to any article sold by him as registered, or falsely represents a trade mark as registered, he shall be guilty of an offence under this sub-section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds.
(3) If any person sells an article having stamped, engraved, or impressed thereon or otherwise applied thereto the word “patent,” “patented,” “registered,” or any other word expressing or implying that the article is patented or that the design applied thereto or the trade mark thereon is registered, he shall be deemed for the purposes of this section to represent that the article is a patented article or that the design applied thereto is a registered design or that the trade mark thereon is a registered trade mark.
(4) Any person who, after the copyright in a design has expired, puts or causes to be put on any article to which the design has been applied the word “registered,” or any word or words implying that there is a subsisting copyright in the design, shall be guilty of an offence under this sub-section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds.
(5) If any person uses on his place of business, or on any document issued by him, or otherwise, any words suggesting that his place of business is officially connected with, or is, the Office, he shall be guilty of an offence under this sub-section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds.
Unauthorised user of State badges.
151.—Any person who without lawful authority uses in connection with any business, trade, calling, or profession any badge, device, emblem, or flag reserved by law for the use of or commonly used by the State or any officer of the State or any Government Department (or any badge, device, emblem, or flag so closely resembling the same as to be calculated to deceive) in such manner as to be calculated to lead to the belief that he is duly authorised to use such badge, device, emblem, or flag, shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds, and, in the case of a continuing offence, a further fine not exceeding five pounds for every day on which the offence continues.
International arrangements.
152.—(1) If any arrangement binding on Saorstát Eireann (whether by reason of its having been made by the Governor-General on the advice of the Executive Council or for any other reason) has been or shall be made with the government of any foreign state for mutual protection of inventions, or designs, or trade marks, then any person who has applied for protection for any invention, design, or trade mark in that state, or the legal representative or assignee of such person shall be entitled to a patent for his invention or to registration of his design or trade mark under this Act in priority to other applicants; and the patent or registration shall have the same date as the date of the application in the foreign state, provided whichever of the following conditions is applicable be duly complied with, that is to say:—
(a) in the case of a patent, the application for protection in Saorstát Eireann shall be made within twelve months after the date of the application for protection in the foreign state or, where such last-mentioned application was pending at the commencement of Part II. of this Act, within twelve months after the date of such commencement, and
(b) in the case of a design, the application for protection in Saorstát Eireann shall be made within four months after the date of the application for protection in the foreign state or, where such last-mentioned application was pending at the commencement of Part III. of this Act, within four months after the date of such commencement, and
(c) in the case of a trade mark, the application for protection in Saorstát Eireann shall be made within four months after the date of the application for protection in the foreign state or, where such last-mentioned application was pending at the commencement of Part IV. of this Act, within four months after the date of such commencement.
(2) Nothing in this section shall entitle the patentee under a patent or the proprietor of a design or trade mark to recover damages for infringements happening prior to the date on which the complete specification for the patent is accepted or the registration of the design or trade mark is completed (as the case may be).
(3) The patent granted for the invention or the registration of the design or trade mark shall not be invalidated—
(a) in the case of a patent, by reason only of the publication of a description of, or the use of, the invention; or
(b) in the case of a design, by reason only of the exhibition or use of, or the publication of a description or representation of, the design; or
(c) in the case of a trade mark, by reason only of the use of the trade mark,
in Saorstát Eireann during the period specified in this section as that within which the application may be made.
(4) The application for the grant of a patent, or the registration of a design, or the registration of a trade mark under this section, must be made in the same manner as an ordinary application under this Act:
Provided that—
(a) in the case of patents the application shall be accompanied by a complete specification, which, if it is not accepted within the twelve months from the application for protection in the foreign state or the commencement of Part II. of this Act (as the case may require) shall with the drawings (if any) be open to public inspection at the expiration of that period; and
(b) in the case of trade marks, any trade mark the registration of which has been duly applied for in the country of origin may be registered under this Act.
(5) The provisions of this section shall apply only in the case of those foreign states with respect to which the Governor-General by order made on the advice of the Executive Council declares them to be applicable, and so long only in the case of each state as the order continues in force with respect to that state.
(6) Where it is made to appear to the Governor-General that the legislature of any British dominion, protectorate or territory has made satisfactory provision for the protection of inventions, designs, or trade marks, patented or registered in Saorstát Eireann, it shall be lawful for the Governor-General by order made on the advice of the Executive Council to apply the provisions of this section to that dominion, protectorate or territory with such variations or additions, if any, as may be stated in the order
Minister may make general rules, etc.
153.—(1) The Minister may make such general rules and do such things as he thinks expedient, subject to the provisions of this Act—
(a) for regulating the practice of registration under this Act;
(b) for classifying goods for the purposes of designs and for the purposes of trade marks;
(c) for making or requiring duplicates of specifications designs, trade marks, drawings, and other documents;
(d) for securing and regulating the publishing and selling of copies, at such prices and in such manner as he thinks fit, of specifications, designs, trade marks, drawings, and other documents;
(e) for regulating (with the approval of the Minister for Finance) the publication, issue, and sale of the Journal and all supplements thereto, reports, and other documents which the controller is by this Act required or authorised to publish or issue, and for regulating the matters to be published in the Journal and such supplements, reports, and other documents respectively;
(f) for securing and regulating the making, printing, publishing, and selling of indexes to, and abridgments of, specifications, designs, trade marks, and other documents in the Office, and providing for the inspection of such indexes and abridgments and other documents;
(g) for regulating (with the approval of the Minister for Finance) the presentation of copies of publications made under this Act to patentees and to public authorities, bodies, and institutions at home and abroad;
(h) for regulating the keeping of the several registers to be kept pursuant to this Act;
(i) for prescribing any matter or thing referred to in this Act as prescribed or to be prescribed;
(j) for doing anything which is by this Act authorised or required to be done, or is in this Act referred to as being or to be done, by general rules made under this Act;
(k) generally for regulating the business of the Office, and all things by this Act placed under the direction or control of the controller, or of the Minister.
(2) General rules made under this section shall whilst in force be of the same effect as if they were contained in this Act.
(3) All rules made in pursuance of this section shall be advertised twice in the Journal, and shall be laid before both Houses of the Oireachtas as soon as practicable after they are made, and if either House of the Oireachtas within the next forty days after any rules have been so laid before that House, resolves that the rules or any of them ought to be annulled, the rules or those to which the resolution applies shall after the date of such resolution be of no effect, without prejudice to the validity of anything done in the meantime under the rules or to the making of any new rules.
PART VI.—COPYRIGHT.
Copyright.
154.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist in Saorstát Eireann for the term hereinafter mentioned in every original literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic work, if—
(a) in the case of a published work, the work was first published within Saorstát Eireann; and
(b) in the case of an unpublished work, the author was at the date of the making of the work a citizen of Saorstát Eireann or resident within Saorstát Eireann;
but in no other works, except so far as the protection conferred by this Act is extended by Orders thereunder relating to British dominions and to foreign countries:
Provided that the Governor-General may by Order made on the advice of the Executive Council direct that copyright subsisting in Saorstát Eireann under the provisions of this sub-section, in works the authors of which were at the date of the making of the work citizens of a country named in the Order with which no convention relating to copyright and binding on Saorstát Eireann exists and in respect of which no Order has been made under the provisions of section 175 (which relates to power to extend the benefit of this Part of this Act to works first published in a British dominion or foreign country) of this Act, shall be subject to such conditions or formalities (if any) as may be prescribed by the Order and to such modifications as regards the ownership of the copyright or otherwise as may appear necessary owing to the law of that country.
(2) For the purposes of this Part of this Act, “copyright” means the sole right to produce or reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever, to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any substantial part thereof in public; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work or any substantial part thereof; and shall include the sole right—
(a) to produce, reproduce, perform, or publish any translation of the work: provided that such right shall as regards translations into the Irish language cease to exist unless the author of the work or his legal representative shall have within a period of ten years from the date of the first publication of the work published or caused to be published in Saorstát Eireann a translation of the work into the Irish language;
(b) in the case of a dramatic work, to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic work;
(c) in the case of a novel or other non-dramatic work, or of an artistic work, to convert it into a dramatic work, by way of performance in public or otherwise;
(d) in the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, to make any record, perforated roll, cinematograph film, or other contrivance by means of which the work may be mechanically performed or delivered,
and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid.
(3) For the purposes of this Part of this Act, publication, in relation to any work, means the issue of copies of the work to the public, and does not include the performance in public of a dramatic or musical work, the delivery in public of a lecture, the exhibition in public of an artistic work, or the construction of an architectural work of art, but, for the purposes of this provision, the issue of photographs and engravings of works of sculpture and architectural works of art shall not be deemed to be publication of such works.
(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 174 (which relates to the preservation of existing copyrights) of this Act, paragraph (a) of sub-section (2) of this section shall apply to copyright acquired before the 6th day of December, 1921, as well as to copyright acquired since that date under this Act.
Infringement of copyright.
155.—(1) Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person who, without the consent of the owner of the copyright, does anything the sole right to do which is by this Part of this Act conferred on the owner of the copyright: Provided that the following acts shall not constitute an infringement of copyright:—
(i) any fair dealing with any work for the purposes of private study, research, criticism, review, or newspaper summary;
(ii) where the author of an artistic work is not the owner of the copyright therein, the use by the author of any mould, cast, sketch, plan, model, or study made by him for the purpose of the work, provided that he does not thereby repeat or imitate the main design of that work;
(iii) the making or publishing of paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs of a work of sculpture or artistic craftsmanship, if permanently situate in a public place or building, or the making or publishing of paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs (which are not in the nature of architectural drawings or plans) of any architectural work of art;
(iv) the publication in a collection of prose or poetry or of both, bonâ fide intended for the use of schools and so described in the title and in any advertisements issued by the publisher, of passages not exceeding in each case one hundred lines from published literary works not themselves originally published for the use of schools in which copyright subsists: Provided that such passages shall not include passages taken from copyright works within five years from date of first publication and that not more than two of such passages from works by the same author are published by the same publisher in any one book, and that the sources from which such passages are taken are acknowledged;
(v) the publication in a newspaper of a report of a lecture delivered in public, unless the report is prohibited by conspicuous written or printed notice affixed before and maintained during the lecture at or about the main entrance of the building in which the lecture is given, and, except whilst the building is being used for public worship, in a position near the lecturer; but nothing in this paragraph shall affect the provisions in paragraph (i) as to newspaper summaries;
(vi) save in the case of a work which was first published after the commencement of this Part of this Act, the reading or recitation in public by one person of any reasonable extract from any published work;
(vii) in the case of a work which was first published after the commencement of this Part of this Act, the reading or recitation in public as part of a lecture, address, sermon, or speech of any reasonable extract from the work.
(2) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person who—
(a) sells or lets for hire, or by way of trade exposes or offers for sale or hire; or
(b) distributes either for the purposes of trade or to such an extent as to affect prejudicially the owner of the copyright; or
(c) by way of trade exhibits in public; or
(d) imports for sale or hire into Saorstát Eireann;
any work which to his knowledge infringes copyright or would infringe copyright if it had been made within Saorstát Eireann.
(3) Save in the case of a work which was first published after the commencement of this Part of this Act, copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person who for his private profit permits a theatre or other place of entertainment to be used for the performance in public of the work without the consent of the owner of the copyright, unless he was not aware and had no reasonable ground for suspecting that the performance would be an infringement of copyright.
(4) In the case of a work first published after the commencement of this Part of this Act, copyright shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person who permits a theatre, hall, room, or other place to be used for the public performance for profit of the work without the consent of the owner of the copyright, unless such person was not aware and had no reasonable grounds for suspecting that the performance would be an infringement of copyright.
(5) Every person who permits a theatre, hall, room, or other place to be used for a performance which is, under the next preceding sub-section of this section, an infringement of copyright shall be guilty of an offence under this section, and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds.
(6) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 174 (which relates to the preservation of existing copyrights) of this Act, paragraph (iv) of sub-section (1) of this section shall apply to copyright acquired before the 6th day of December, 1921, as well as to copyright acquired since that date under this Act.
Term of copyright.
156.—The term for which copyright shall subsist shall, except as otherwise expressly provided by this Act, be the life of the author and a period of fifty years after his death:
Provided that at any time after the expiration of twenty five years or, in the case of a work in which copyright subsisted on the 16th day of December, 1911, thirty years from the death of the author of a published work, copyright in the work shall not be deemed to be infringed by the reproduction of the work for sale if the person reproducing the work proves that he has given the appointed notice in writing of his intention to reproduce the work, and that he has paid in the appointed manner to, or for the benefit of, the owner of the copyright royalties in respect of all copies of the work sold by him calculated at the rate of ten per cent. on the price at which he publishes the work; and, for the purposes of this proviso, the Minister may make regulations appointing the mode in which notices are to be given, and the particulars to be given in such notices, and the mode, time, and frequency of the payment of royalties, including (if he thinks fit) regulations requiring payment in advance or otherwise securing the payment of royalties.
Compulsory licences.
157.—If at any time after the death of the author of a literary, dramatic, or musical work which has been published or performed in public a complaint is made to the Minister that the owner of the copyright in the work has refused to republish or to allow the republication of the work or has refused to allow the performance in public of the work, and that by reason of such refusal the work is withheld from the public, the owner of the copyright may be ordered to grant a licence to reproduce the work or perform the work in public, as the case may be, on such terms and subject to such conditions as the Minister may think fit.
Ownership of copyright, etc.
158.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the author of a work shall be the first owner of the copyright therein:
Provided that—
(a) where, in the case of an engraving, photograph, or portrait, the plate or other original was ordered by some other person and was made for valuable consideration in pursuance of that order, then, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, the person by whom such plate or other original was ordered shall be the first owner of the copyright; and
(b) where the author was in the employment of some other person under a contract of service or apprenticeship and the work was made in the course of his employment by that person, the person by whom the author was employed shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the first owner of the copyright, but where the work is an article or other contribution to a newspaper, magazine, or similar periodical, there shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be deemed to be reserved to the author a right to restrain the publication of the work, otherwise than as part of a newspaper, magazine, or similar periodical.
(2) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right, either wholly or partially, and either generally or subject to limitation as to place or otherwise and either for the whole term of the copyright or for any part thereof, and may grant any interest in the right by licence, but no such assignment or grant shall be valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which the assignment or grant is made, or by his duly authorised agent:
Provided that, where the author of a work is the first owner of the copyright therein, no assignment of the copyright, and no grant of any interest therein, made by him (otherwise than by will) after the passing of this Act, shall be operative to vest in the assignee or grantee any rights with respect to the copyright in the work beyond the expiration of twenty-five years from the death of the author, and the reversionary interest in the copyright expectant on the termination of the period shall, on the death of the author, notwithstanding any agreement to the contrary, devolve on his legal personal representatives as part of his estate, and any agreement entered in to by him as to the disposition of such reversionary interest shall be null and void, but nothing in this proviso shall be construed as applying to the assignment of the copyright in a collective work or a licence to publish a work or part of a work as part of a collective work.
(3) Where, under any partial assignment of copyright, the assignee becomes entitled to any right comprised in copyright, the assignee as respects the right so assigned, and the assignor as respects the rights not assigned, shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as the owner of the copyright, and the provisions of this Act shall have effect accordingly.
Civil remedies for infringement of copyright.
159.—(1) Where copyright in any work has been infringed, the owner of the copyright shall, except as otherwise provided by this Act, be entitled to all such remedies by way of injunction, damages, accounts, and otherwise, as are or may be conferred by law for the infringement of a right.
(2) The costs of all parties in any proceedings in respect of the infringement of copyright shall be in the absolute discretion of the court.
(3) In any action for infringement of copyright in any work, the work shall be presumed to be a work in which copyright subsists and the plaintiff shall be presumed to be the owner of the copyright, unless the defendant puts in issue the existence of the copyright, or, as the case may be, the title of the plaintiff, and where any such question is in issue, then—
(a) if a name purporting to be that of the author of the work is printed or otherwise indicated thereon in the usual manner, the person whose name is so printed or indicated shall, unless the contrary is proved, be presumed to be the author of the work;
(b) if no name is so printed or indicated, or if the name so printed or indicated is not the author's true name or the name by which he is commonly known, and a name purporting to be that of the publisher or proprietor of the work is printed or otherwise indicated thereon in the usual manner the person whose name is so printed or indicated shall, unless the contrary is proved, be presumed to be the owner of the copyright in the work for the purposes of proceedings in respect of the infringement of copyright therein.
Rights in respect of infringing copies, etc.
160.—All infringing copies of any work in which copyright subsists, or of any substantial part thereof, and all plates used or intended to be used for the production of such infringing copies, shall be deemed to be the property of the owner of the copyright, who accordingly may take proceedings for the recovery of the possession thereof or in respect of the conversion thereof.
Exemption of innocent infringer from certain liabilities.
161.—Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringement of the copyright in any work and the defendant in his defence alleges that he was not aware of the existence of the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to any remedy other than an injunction in respect of the infringement if the defendant proves that at the date of the infringement he was not aware and had no reasonable ground for suspecting that copyright subsisted in the work.
Restriction on remedies in the case of architecture.
162.—(1) Where the construction of a building or other structure which infringes or which, if completed, would infringe the copyright in some other work has been commenced, the owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain an injunction to restrain the construction of such building or structure or to order its demolition.
(2) Such of the other provisions of this Act as provide that an infringing copy of a work shall be deemed to be the property of the owner of the copyright, or as impose summary penalties, shall not apply in any case to which this section applies.
Limitation of actions.
163.—An action in respect of infringement of copyright shall not be commenced after the expiration of three years next after the infringement.
Penalties for dealing with infringing copies.
164.—(1) If any person knowingly—
(a) makes for sale or hire any infringing copy of a work in which copyright subsists; or
(b) sells or lets for hire, or by way of trade exposes or offers for sale or hire any infringing copy of any such work; or
(c) distributes infringing copies of any such work either for the purposes of trade or to such an extent as to affect prejudicially the owner of the copyright; or
(d) by way of trade exhibits in public any infringing copy of any such work; or
(e) imports for sale or hire into Saorstát Eireann any infringing copy of any such work;
he shall be guilty of an offence under this Act and be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding forty shillings for every copy dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds in respect of the same transaction; or, in the case of a second or subsequent offence, either to such fine or at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding two months.
(2) If any person knowingly makes or has in his possession any plate for the purpose of making infringing copies of any work in which copyright subsists, or knowingly and for his private profit causes any such work to be performed in public without the consent of the owner of the copyright, he shall be guilty of an offence under this Act, and be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds, or, in the case of a second or subsequent offence, either to such fine, or, at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding two months.
(3) The court before which any such proceedings are taken may, whether the alleged offender is convicted or not, order that all copies of the work or all plates in the possession of the alleged offender, which appear to it to be infringing copies or plates for the purpose of making infringing copies, be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright or otherwise dealt with as the court may think fit.
(4) Nothing in this section shall, as respects musical works, affect the provisions of Part VII. of this Act.
Importation of copies.
165.—(1) Copies made out of Saorstát Eireann of any work in which copyright subsists which if made in Saorstát Eireann would infringe copyright, and as to which the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his agent to the Revenue Commissioners, that he is desirous that such copies should not be imported into Saorstát Eireann, shall not be so imported, and shall, subject to the provisions of this section, be deemed to be included in the table of prohibitions and restrictions contained in section forty-two of the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876, and that section shall apply accordingly.
(2) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further proceedings with a view to the forfeiture thereof under the law relating to the Customs, the Revenue Commissioners may require the regulations under this section, whether as to information, conditions, or other matters, to be complied with, and may satisfy themselves in accordance with those regulations that the copies are such as are prohibited by this section to be imported.
(3) The Revenue Commissioners may make regulations, either general or special, respecting the detention or forfeiture of copies the importation of which is prohibited by this section, and the conditions, if any, to be fulfilled before such detention and forfeiture, and may, by such regulations, determine the information, notices, and security to be given, and the evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and the mode of verification of such evidence.
(4) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of copies of which is prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made respecting different classes of such works.
(5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Revenue Commissioners all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any detention made on his information, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention; and may provide for notices under any enactment repealed by this Act being treated as notices given under this section.
(6) The foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect as if they were part of the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876.
Works of joint authors.
166.—(1) In the case of a work of joint authorship, copyright shall subsist during the life of the author who first dies and for a term of fifty years after his death, or during the life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer, and references in this Act to the period after the expiration of any specified number of years from the death of the author shall be construed as references to the period after the expiration of the like number of years from the death of the author who dies first or after the death of the author who dies last, whichever period may be the shorter, and in the provisions of this Act with respect to the grant of compulsory licences a reference to the date of the death of the author who dies last shall be substituted for the reference to the date of the death of the author.
(2) Where, in the case of a work of joint authorship, some one or more of the joint authors do not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down by this Act, the work shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or authors had been the sole author or authors thereof:
Provided that the term of the copyright shall be the same as it would have been if all the authors had satisfied such conditions as aforesaid.
(3) For the purposes of this Act, “a work of joint authorship” means a work produced by the collaboration of two or more authors in which the contribution of one author is not distinct from the contribution of the other author or authors.
(4) Where a married woman and her husband are joint authors of a work the interest of such married woman therein shall be her separate property.
Posthumous works.
167.—(1) In the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, or an engraving, in which copyright subsists at the date of the death of the author or, in the case of a work of joint authorship, at or immediately before the date of the death of the author who dies last, but which has not been published, nor, in the case of a dramatic or musical work, been performed in public, nor, in the case of a lecture, been delivered in public, before that date, copyright shall subsist till publication, or performance or delivery in public, whichever may first happen, and for a term of fifty years thereafter, and the proviso to section 156 which relates to term of copyright) of this Act shall, in the case of such a work, apply as if the author had died at the date of such publication or performance or delivery in public as aforesaid.
(2) The ownership of an author's manuscript after his death, where such ownership has been acquired under a testamentary disposition made by the author and the manuscript is of a work which has not been published nor performed in public nor delivered in public, shall be primâ facie proof of the copyright being with the owner of the manuscript.
Copyright in Government publications.
168.—(1) The copyright in every work prepared or published by or under the direction or control of the late Provisional Government of Ireland or any Minister or Department thereof shall, subject to any agreement with the author, belong to the Government of Saorstát Eireann, and shall continue for a period of fifty years from the date of the first publication of the work.
(2) The copyright in every work prepared, printed, or published (whether before or after the commencement of this Part of this Act) by or under the direction of the Government of Saorstát Eireann or any Minister or Department thereof or by or under the superintendence or authority of the Stationery Office shall, subject to any agreement with the author thereof, belong to the Government of Saorstát Eireann and shall continue for a period of fifty years from the date of the first publication of the work.
Copyright in mechanical musical instruments.
169.—(1) Copyright shall subsist in records, perforated rolls, and other contrivances by means of which sounds may be mechanically reproduced, in like manner as if such contrivances were musical works, but the term of copyright shall be fifty years from the making of the original plate from which the contrivance was directly or indirectly derived, and the person who was the owner of such original plate at the time when such plate was made shall be deemed to be the author of the work, and, where such owner is a body corporate, the body corporate shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to reside within Saorstát Eireann if it has established a place of business within Saorstát Eireann.
(2) It shall not be deemed to be an infringement of copyright in any musical work for any person to make within Saorstát Eireann records, perforated rolls, or other contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically performed, if such person proves—
(a) that such contrivances have previously been made by, or with the consent or acquiescence of, the owner of the copyright in the work; and
(b) that he has given the prescribed notice of his intention to make the contrivances, and has paid in the prescribed manner to, or for the benefit of, the owner of the copyright in the work royalties in respect of all such contrivances sold by him, calculated at the rate hereinafter mentioned:
Provided that—
(i) nothing in this provision shall authorise any alterations in, or omissions from, the work reproduced, unless contrivances reproducing the work subject to similar alterations and omissions have been previously made by, or with the consent or acquiescence of, the owner of the copyright, or unless such alterations or omissions are reasonably necessary for the adaptation of the work to the contrivances in question; and
(ii) for the purposes of this provision, a musical work shall be deemed to include any words so closely associated therewith as to form part of the same work, but shall not be deemed to include a contrivance by means of which sounds may be mechanically reproduced.
(3) The rate at which such royalties as aforesaid are to be calculated shall be five per cent. on the ordinary retail selling price of the contrivance calculated in the prescribed manner, so, however, that the royalty payable in respect of a contrivance shall, in no case, be less than a halfpenny for each separate musical work in which copyright subsists reproduced thereon, and, where the royalty calculated as aforesaid includes a fraction of a farthing, such fraction shall be reckoned as a farthing:
Provided that, if, at any time after the expiration of seven years from the commencement of this Part of this Act, it appears to the Minister that such rate as aforesaid is no longer equitable, the Minister may, after holding a public inquiry, make an order either decreasing or increasing that rate to such an extent as in the circumstances may seem just, but any order so made shall be provisional only and shall not have any effect unless and until confirmed by a resolution passed by each House of the Oireachtas; but, where an order revising the rate has been so made and confirmed, no further revision shall be made before the expiration of fourteen years from the date of the last revision.
(4) If any such contrivance is made reproducing two or more different works in which copyright subsists and the owners of the copyright therein are different persons, the sums payable by way of royalties under this section shall be apportioned amongst the several owners of the copyright in such proportions as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration.
(5) When any such contrivances by means of which a musical work may be mechanically performed have been made, then, for the purposes of this section, the owner of the copyright in the work shall, in relation to any person who makes the appointed inquiries, be deemed to have given his consent to the making of such contrivances if he fails to reply to such inquiries within the appointed time.
(6) For the purposes of this section, the Minister may make regulations appointing anything which under this section is to be appointed, and appointing the mode in which notices are to be given and the particulars to be given in such notices, and the mode, time, and frequency of the payment of royalties, and any such regulations may, if the Minister thinks fit, include regulations requiring payment in advance or otherwise securing the payment of royalties.
(7) In the case of musical works published before the first day of July 1912 the foregoing provisions shall have effect, subject to the following modifications and additions:—
(a) the conditions as to the previous making by, or with the consent or acquiescence of, the owner of the copyright in the work, and the restrictions as to alterations in or omissions from the work, shall not apply;
(b) the rate of two and one-half per cent. shall be substituted for the rate of five per cent. as the rate at which royalties are to be calculated;
(c) notwithstanding any assignment made before the 16th day of December, 1911, of the copyright in a musical work, any rights conferred by the Copyright Act, 1911, or by this Act in respect of the making, or authorising the making, of contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically performed shall belong to the author or his legal personal representatives and not to the assignee, and the royalties aforesaid shall be payable to, and for the benefit of, the author of the work or his legal personal representatives;
(d) where the work is a work on which copyright is conferred by an order under this Part of this Act relating to a British dominion or a foreign country, the copyright so conferred shall not, except to such extent as may be provided by the order, include any rights with respect to the making of records, perforated rolls, or other contrivances by means of which the work may be mechanically performed.
(8) Notwithstanding anything in this Act, where a record, perforated roll, or other contrivance by means of which sounds may be mechanically reproduced has been made before the commencement of this Part of this Act, copyright shall, as from such commencement, subsist therein in like manner and for the like term as if this Part of this Act had been in force at the date of the making of the original plate from which the contrivance was directly or indirectly derived:
Provided that—
(i) the person who, at the commencement of this Part of this Act, is the owner of such original plate shall be the first owner of such copyright; and
(ii) nothing in this provision shall be construed as conferring copyright in any such contrivance if the making thereof would have infringed copyright in some other such contrivance, if this provision had been in force at the time of the making of the first-mentioned contrivance.
Reports of political speeches.
170.—Notwithstanding anything in this Act, it shall not be an infringement of copyright in an address of a political nature delivered at a public meeting to publish a report thereof in a newspaper.
Copyright in photographs.
171.—The term for which copyright shall subsist in photographs shall be fifty years from the making of the original negative from which the photograph was directly or indirectly derived, and the person who was owner of such negative at the time when such negative was made shall be deemed to be the author of the work, and, where such owner is a body corporate, the body corporate shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to reside within Saorstát Eireann if it has established a place of business within Saorstát Eireann.
Application of this Part of this Act to registered designs.
172.—(1) This Part of this Act shall apply to designs which though capable of being registered under Part III. of this Act are not used or intended to be used as models or patterns to be multiplied by any industrial process, and the general rules made by the Minister under Part V. of this Act may determine the conditions under which a design shall be deemed to be used for such purposes as aforesaid.
(2) Subject to the provisions of the foregoing sub-section and save as is otherwise provided in Part VII. of this Act, this Part of this Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered under Part III. of this Act.
Works of foreign authors.
173.—If it appears to the Governor-General of Saorstát Eireann, acting on the advice of the Executive Council, that a British dominion or a foreign country does not give, or has not undertaken to give, adequate protection to the works of Saorstát Eireann authors, it shall be lawful for the Governor-General by Order made on the advice of the Executive Council to direct that such of the provisions of this Part of this Act as confer copyright on works first published within Saorstát Eireann shall not apply to works published after the date specified in the Order, the authors whereof are subjects or citizens of such British dominion or foreign country, and are not resident in Saorstát Eireann, and thereupon those provisions shall not apply to such works.
Preservation of existing copyrights.
174.—(1) The repeal of the Copyright Act, 1911, by this Act shall not save as is otherwise expressly provided in this Part of this Act add to, derogate from, or otherwise affect any copyright or other right acquired before the 6th day of December, 1921, under or by virtue of the Copyright Act, 1911, or any order made thereunder.
(2) Section 4 (which relates to repeals) of this Act shall, in so far as it relates to the repeal of the Copyright Act, 1911, be deemed to have had force and effect as from the 6th day of December, 1921, and this Part of this Act shall be deemed to have had force and effect as from that date: Provided that—
(i) notwithstanding anything contained in section 163 (which relates to limitation of actions) of this Act an action in respect of an infringement of copyright between the 6th day of December, 1921 and the commencement of this Part of this Act may be commenced within three years after the commencement of this Part of this Act but not later, and
(ii) the provisions of section 172 (which relates to the application of this Part of this Act to registered designs) of this Act shall not have force and effect until the commencement of this Part of this Act.
Power to extend the benefit of this Part of this Act to works first published in a British dominion or foreign country.
175.—(1) The Governor-General may by Order made on the advice of the Executive Council direct that this Part of this Act (except such parts, if any, thereof as may be specified in the Order) shall apply—
(a) to works first published in a British dominion or a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like manner as if they were first published within Saorstát Eireann;
(b) to literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works, or any class thereof the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work subjects or citizens of a British dominion or a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like manner as if the authors were citizens of Saorstát Eireann;
(c) in respect of residence in a British dominion or a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like manner as if such residence were residence within Saorstát Eireann;
and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this Part of this Act and of the Order, this Act shall apply accordingly:
Provided that—
(i) before making an order under this section in respect of a British dominion or a foreign country (other than a dominion or a country with which a convention relating to copyright and binding on Saorstát Eireann exists) the Governor-General acting on the advice of the Executive Council shall be satisfied that that British dominion or foreign country has made, or has undertaken to make, such provisions, if any, as it appears to the Governor-General acting on the advice of the Executive Council expedient to require for the protection of works entitled to copyright under the provisions of this Part of this Act;
(ii) the order may provide that the enjoyment of the rights conferred by this Part of this Act shall be subject to the accomplishment of such conditions and formalities (if any) as may be prescribed by the order;
(iii) in applying the provisions of this Part of this Act as to ownership of copyright, the order may make such modifications as appear necessary having regard to the law of the foreign country;
(iv) in applying the provisions of this Part of this Act as to existing works, the order may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may provide that nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed as reviving any right of preventing the production or importation of any translation in any case where the right has ceased by virtue of section 5 of the International Copyright Act, 1886.
(2) An order under this section may extend to all the several countries named or described therein.
Abrogation of common law rights.
176.—No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any literary, dramatic, musical, or artistic work, whether published or unpublished, otherwise than under and in accordance with the provisions of this Act, or of any other statutory enactment for the time being in force, but nothing in this section shall be construed as abrogating any right or jurisdiction to restrain a breach of trust or confidence.
Definitions and interpretation.
177.—(1) In this Part of this Act, unless the context otherwise requires—
“Literary work” includes maps, charts, plans, tables, and compilations;
“Dramatic work” includes any piece for recitation, choreographic work, or entertainment in dumb show the scenic arrangement or acting form of which is fixed in writing or otherwise, and any cinematograph production where the arrangement or acting form or the combination of incidents represented give the work an original character;
“Artistic work” includes works of painting, drawing, sculpture, and artistic craftsmanship, and architectural works of art and engravings and photographs;
“Work of sculpture” includes casts and models;
“Architectural work of art” means any building or structure having an artistic character or design, in respect of such character or design, or any model for such building or structure, provided that the protection afforded by this Act shall be confined to the artistic character and design, and shall not extend to processes or methods of construction;
“Engravings” include etchings, lithographs, wood-cuts, prints, and other similar works, not being photographs;
“Photograph” includes photo-lithograph and any work produced by any process analogous to photography;
“Cinematograph” includes any work produced by any process analogous to cinematography;
“Collective work” means—
(a) an encyclopædia, dictionary, year book, or similar work, and
(b) a newspaper, review, magazine, or similar periodical, and
(c) any work written in distinct parts by different authors, or in which works or parts of works of different authors are incorporated;
“Infringing” when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright subsists, means any copy, including any colourable imitation, made, or imported in contravention of the provisions of this Act;
“Performance” means any acoustic representation of a work and any visual representation of any dramatic action in a work, including such a representation made by means of any mechanical instrument;
“Delivery” in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by means of any mechanical instrument;
“Plate” includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, block, mould, matrix, transfer, or negative used or intended to be used for printing or reproducing copies of any work, and any matrix or other appliance by which records, perforated rolls or other contrivances for the acoustic representation of the work are or are intended to be made;
“Lecture” includes address, speech, and sermon.
(2) For the purposes of this Part of this Act (other than those relating to infringements of copyright), a work shall not be deemed to be published or performed in public, and a lecture shall not be deemed to be delivered in public, if published, performed in public, or delivered in public, without the consent or acquiescence of the author, his executors, administrators, or assigns.
(3) For the purposes of this Part of this Act, a work shall be deemed to be first published within Saorstát Eireann, notwithstanding that it has been published simultaneously in some other place, unless the publication in Saorstát Eireann is colourable only and is not intended to satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public, and a work shall be deemed to be published simultaneously in two places if the time between the publication in one such place and the publication in the other place does not exceed fourteen days, or such longer period as may for the time being be fixed by order of the Executive Council.
(4) Where, in the case of an unpublished work, the making of the work has extended over a considerable period, the conditions of this Part of this Act conferring copyright shall be deemed to have been complied with if the author was during any substantial part of that period a citizen of Saorstát Eireann or a resident within Saorstát Eireann.
(5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Part of this Act as to residence, an author of a work shall be deemed to be a resident in Saorstát Eireann if he is domiciled in Saorstát Eireann, and to be resident in any other state or country if he is domiciled in that state or country.
PART VII.
MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS IN RELATION TO COPYRIGHT.
Delivery of books to libraries.
178.—(1) The publisher of every book first published in Saorstát Eireann shall, within one month after the publication, deliver, at his own expense, a copy of the book to the trustees of the National Library of Ireland, a copy of the book to the authority having control of the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, three copies of the book for or in accordance with the directions of the authority having control of the National University of Ireland for the use of the respective libraries of the three constituent Colleges of that University, and a copy of the book to the trustees of the British Museum, and such trustees and authority respectively shall give a written receipt for every book so delivered to them:
Provided that the Minister may, on the application of the trustees of the National Library of Ireland, or of the authority having control of the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, or of any of the respective authorities having control of the three constituent Colleges of the National University of Ireland, or of the trustees of the British Museum, make regulations excepting from the provisions of this sub-section in regard to the trustees or authority making the application, publications wholly or mainly in the nature of trade advertisements, or such classes of such publications as may be specified in the regulations, and thereupon it shall not be necessary for the publisher of any publication so excepted to deliver the publication to such trustees or authority or for such trustees or authority to give a receipt therefor, unless as respects any particular publication a written demand for the delivery thereof is made by such trustees or authority.
(2) He shall also, if written demand is made before the expiration of twelve months after publication, deliver within one month after receipt of that written demand or, if the demand was made before publication, within one month after publication, to some address in Dublin named in the demand a copy of the book for, or in accordance with the directions of, the authority having the control of each of the following libraries, namely: the Bodleian Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the National Library of Scotland, and the National Library of Wales. In the case of an encyclopædia, newspaper, review, magazine, or work published in a series of numbers or parts, the written demand may include all numbers or parts of the work which may be subsequently published.
(3) The copy delivered to the trustees of the British Museum shall be a copy of the whole book with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the same manner as the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound, sewed, or stitched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed.
(4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned in this section shall be on the paper on which the largest number of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall be in the like condition as the books prepared for sale.
(5) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds and the value of the book, and the fine shall be paid to the trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been delivered.
(6) For the purposes of this section, the expression “book” includes every part or division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letterpress, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or table separately published, but shall not include any second or subsequent edition of a book unless such edition contains additions or alterations either in the letterpress or in the maps, prints, or other engravings belonging thereto.
Registration of artistic work defining a design.
179.—(1) There shall be kept at the Office a book called the register of artistic works wherein shall be entered the names and addresses of proprietors of the copyright in registered artistic works, notifications of assignments and transmissions of such copyright, and such other matters as may be prescribed.
(2) The register of artistic works shall be primâ facie evidence of all matters by this Act directed or authorised to be entered therein.
(3) The controller may (subject to the provisions of this section), on the application made in the prescribed form and manner of any person who is the author of an artistic work defining a design, register such artistic work in the register of artistic works.
(4) An artistic work shall not be registered under this section unless, in the case of a published work, the work was first published after the commencement of this Part of this Act or, in the case of an unpublished work, the work was made after the commencement of this Part of this Act.
(5) An artistic work registered in the register of artistic works shall continue to be so registered so long as copyright subsists therein under this Act and shall on the expiration of such copyright be removed from the register by the controller.
(6) The controller may, if he thinks fit, refuse to register any artistic work presented to him for registration and in particular may refuse to register any such artistic work the use of which would in his opinion be contrary to law or morality.
(7) Any person aggrieved by a refusal of the controller to register an artistic work may appeal, if the refusal is on the ground that the use of the artistic work would be contrary to law or morality, to the law officer or, in any other case, to the Court.
(8) The controller may, on request made in the prescribed manner by the registered proprietor of an artistic work or by some person entitled by law to act in his name, correct any clerical error in or in connection with the registration of such artistic work, or enter in such register any change in the name or address of any person whose name or address is entered in such register in relation to such artistic work, or cancel the registration of such artistic work.
(9) Section 129 (which relates to the power of the court to amend a register) of this Act shall apply to the register of artistic works in like manner in all respects as it applies to the register of designs.
Application of Part VI. of this Act to artistic work defining a design.
180.—(1) Part VI. of this Act shall apply to an artistic work defining a design if, in the case of a published work, such work was first published after the commencement of this Part of this Act or, in the case of an unpublished work, such work was made after the commencement of this Part of this Act.
(2) For the purpose of the application under this section of Part VI. of this Act to an artistic work defining a design, “copyright” shall include the sole right—
(a) to publish the design defined in the work,
(b) to authorise the industrial application of the design.
(3) Where, in the case of an artistic work defining a design to which by virtue of this section Part VI. of this Act applies the author was in the employment of some other person under a contract of service or apprenticeship and the work was made in the course of his employment by that person and the design defined in the work is used or intended to be used for an industrial purpose there shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be deemed to be reserved to the author a right to restrain the use of the design for any other industrial purpose.
(4) All the provisions of Part VI. of this Act in regard to penalties in relation to infringing copies of works in which copyright subsists shall apply to infringing copies of works in which copyright subsists by virtue of this section.
Register to be kept by proprietors of theatres, etc.
181.—(1) It shall be the duty of the proprietor of every theatre, hall, room, or other place, in which public entertainments are held to keep or cause to be kept in such theatre, hall, room, or place a register, in the form prescribed by the Minister, of all public entertainments held in such theatre, hall, room, or place, and within twelve hours after every such public entertainment to enter or cause to be entered in such register such particulars of the entertainment and of the person holding the same as shall be prescribed by regulations made by the Minister under this section.
(2) Every register kept in pursuance of this section may be inspected at all reasonable times by any officer of the Minister duly authorised by him in that behalf or by any person who is the author of or owner of the copyright in any published work.
(3) The Minister may by Order make regulations prescribing all or any of the following matters, that is to say:—
(a) the form of the register to be kept in pursuance of this section,
(b) the particulars to be entered in the register in respect of every entertainment, and of the person holding the same,
(c) defining the person who is to be deemed, in respect of any particular entertainment, to hold the same.
(4) If any person who is required by this section to keep, or cause to be kept, any such register as aforesaid—
(a) fails to keep such register or to cause the same to be kept, or
(b) fails to make or cause to be made in such register within the time prescribed by this section any entry required by or under this section to be made therein, or
(c) fails to produce such register for the inspection of any person entitled under this section to inspect the same or obstructs or impedes any such person in making such inspection, or
(d) wilfully or negligently makes or causes or permits to be made in such register any entry which is false or misleading in any material particular,
he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a penalty not exceeding ten pounds.
(5) For the purposes of this section—
(a) inspection of a register includes taking copies thereof or of any part thereof, and
(b) “entertainment” means the presentation of any dramatic work as defined in Part VI. of this Act or the giving of a lecture as similarly defined: Provided that “lecture” shall not for the purposes of this section include sermon.
Seizure, etc., of pirated copies of musical works.
182.—The District Court, upon the application of the owner of the copyright in any musical work, may act as follows: If satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing that pirated copies of such musical work are being hawked, carried about, sold, or offered for sale, may by order authorise a member of the Gárda Síochána to seize such copies without warrant and to bring them before the court, and the court, on proof that the copies are pirated copies, may order them to be destroyed, or to be delivered up to the owner of the copyright if he makes application for that delivery.
Seizure of pirated copies on request of copyright owner.
183.—If any person shall hawk, carry about, sell, or offer for sale any pirated copy of any musical work, every such pirated copy may be seized by any member of the Gárda Síochána without warrant on the request in writing of the apparent owner of the copyright in such work, or of his agent thereto authorised in writing, and at the risk of such owner.
On seizure of any such copies, they shall be conveyed by such member of the Gárda Síochána before the District Court and, on proof that they are infringements of copyright, shall be forfeited or destroyed or otherwise dealt with as the court may think fit.
Penalties for being in possession of pirated copies.
184.—(1) Every person who prints, reproduces, or sells or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale, any pirated copies of any musical work, or has in his possession any plates for the purpose of printing or reproducing pirated copies of any musical work, shall (unless he proves that he acted innocently) be guilty of an offence under this section punishable on summary conviction; and shall be liable to a fine not exceeding five pounds, and on a second or subsequent conviction to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding two months or to a fine not exceeding ten pounds: Provided that a person convicted of an offence under this section who has not previously been convicted of such an offence, and who proves that the copies of the musical work in respect of which the offence was committed had printed on the title page thereof a name and address purporting to be that of the printer or publisher, shall not be liable to any penalty under this section unless it is proved that the copies were to his knowledge pirated copies.
(2) Any member of the Gárda Síochána may take into custody without warrant any person who in any street or public place sells or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale any pirated copies of any such musical work as may be specified in any general written authority addressed to the superintendent of the Gárda Síochána for the district to which the authority relates and signed by the apparent owner of the copyright in such work or his agent thereto authorised in writing, requesting the arrest, at the risk of such owner, of all persons found committing offences under this section in respect to such work, or who offer for sale any pirated copies of any such specified musical work by personal canvass or by personally delivering advertisements or circulars.
(3) A copy of every written authority addressed to a superintendent of the Gárda Síochána under this section shall be open to inspection at all reasonable hours by any person without payment of any fee, and any person may take copies of or make extracts from any such authority.
Right of entry by police for execution of this Part of this Act.
185.—(1) If the District Court is satisfied by information on oath that there is reasonable ground for suspecting that an offence against this Part of this Act is being committed on any premises, the court may grant a search warrant authorising the member of the Gárda Síochána named therein to enter the premises between the hours of six of the clock in the morning and nine of the clock in the evening, and if necessary, to use force for making such entry, whether by breaking open doors or otherwise, and to seize any copies of any musical work or any plates in respect of which he has reasonable ground for suspecting that an offence against this Part of this Act is being committed.
(2) All copies of any musical work and plates seized under this section shall be brought before the District Court, and if proved to be pirated copies or plates intended to be used for the printing or reproduction of pirated copies shall be forfeited and destroyed or otherwise dealt with as the court thinks fit.
Penalty for certain offences.
186.—(1) Any person who shall do or cause to be done any of the following acts, that is to say:—
(a) fraudulently sign or otherwise affix, or fraudulently cause to be signed or otherwise affixed, to or upon any painting, drawing, or photograph in which copyright shall be subsisting, any name, initials, or monogram; or
(b) fraudulently sell, publish, exhibit, or dispose of, or offer for sale, exhibition, or distribution any painting, drawing, or photograph having thereon the name, initials, or monogram of a person who did not execute or make such painting, drawing, or photograph; or
(c) fraudulently utter, dispose of, or put off, or cause to be uttered, or disposed of, any copy or colourable imitation of any painting, drawing, or photograph (whether there shall or shall not be copyright subsisting therein) as having been made or executed by the author or maker of the original painting, drawing, or photograph from which such copy or imitation shall have been taken or made; or
(d) during the life and without the consent of the author or maker of any painting, drawing, or photograph which such author or maker shall have sold or with the possession of which he shall have parted, make or knowingly sell or publish or offer for sale as the unaltered work of such author or maker, any such painting, drawing, or photograph, or any copy thereof with any alteration (whether by way of addition or otherwise) which shall have been made in such painting, drawing, or photograph by any person other than the author or maker thereof after the author or maker shall have sold or parted with the possession thereof,
shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall upon summary conviction thereof be liable to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds.
(2) On the conviction of any person of an offence under this section the painting, drawing, or photograph or the copies thereof on which the name, initials or monogram shall have been affixed, or the copy or colourable imitation of the painting, drawing, or photograph, or the altered painting, drawing, or photograph (as the case may be) shall be forfeited and shall be delivered to the person in whom the copyright (if any) in such painting, drawing, or photograph is subsisting at the date of the conviction.
(3) In this section the word “photograph” includes photolithograph and any work produced by any process analogous to photography and includes a photographic negative as well as a photographic positive.
Definitions.
187.—In this Part of this Act—
the expression “musical work” means any combination of melody and harmony, or either of them, printed, reduced to writing, or otherwise graphically produced or reproduced; the expressions “pirated musical work” and “pirated copies” respectively mean any musical work written, printed, or otherwise reproduced, without the consent, lawfully given, of the owner of the copyright in such musical work;
the expression “plates” includes any stereotype or other plates, stones, matrices, transfers, or negatives used or intended to be used for printing or reproducing copies of any musical work: Provided that the expressions “pirated copies” and “plates” shall not, for the purposes of this Part of this Act, be deemed to include perforated music rolls used for playing mechanical instruments, or records used for the reproduction of sound waves, or the matrices or other appliances by which such rolls or records respectively are made;
the expression “artistic work,” and the word “publication” in relation to any work, and the word “infringing” when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright subsists, have the same meaning as they respectively have in Part VI. of this Act.
FIRST SCHEDULE.
ENACTMENTS REPEALED.
Session and Chapter | Short Title | Extent of Repeal |
25 & 26 Vict. c. 68. | Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862. | The whole Act so far as unrepealed. |
2 Edw. VII. c. 15. | Musical (Summary Proceedings) Copyright Act, 1902. | The whole Act. |
5 Edw. VII. c. 15. | Trade Marks Act, 1905. | The whole Act. |
6 Edw. VII. c. 36. | Musical Copyright Act, 1906. | The whole Act. |
7 Edw. VII. c. 29. | Patents and Designs Act, 1907. | The whole Act. |
1 & 2 Geo. V. c. 46. | Copyright Act, 1911. | The whole Act. |
4 & 5 Geo. V. c. 16. | Trade Marks Act, 1914. | The whole Act. |
4 & 5 Geo. V. c. 18. | Patents and Designs Act, 1914. | The whole Act. |
5 & 6 Geo. V. c. 38. | Copyright (British Museum) Act, 1915. | The whole Act. |
9 & 10 Geo. V. c. 79. | Trade Marks Act, 1919. | The whole Act. |
9 & 10 Geo. V. c. 80. | Patents and Designs Act, 1919. | The whole Act. |
SECOND SCHEDULE.
MAXIMUM FEES.
A.
PATENTS.
£ | s. | d. | |
1. On application accompanied by provisional specification | 15 | 0 | |
2. On filing complete specification thereafter | 2 | 5 | 0 |
3. On application accompanied by complete specification | 3 | 0 | 0 |
On application for certificate of renewal— | |||
*4. Before the expiration of the 4th year from the date of the Patent and in respect of the 5th year | 3 | 15 | 0 |
* 5. Before the expiration of the 5th year from the date of the Patent and in respect of the 6th year | 4 | 10 | 0 |
* 6. Before the expiration of the 6th year from the date of the Patent and in respect of the 7th year | 5 | 5 | 0 |
* 7. Before the expiration of the 7th year from the date of the Patent and in respect of the 8th year | 6 | 0 | 0 |
* 8. Before the expiration of the 8th year from the date of the Patent and in respect of the 9th year | 6 | 15 | 0 |
* 9. Before the expiration of the 9th year from the date of the Patent and in respect of the 10th year | 7 | 10 | 0 |
*10. Before the expiration of the 10th year from the date of the Patent and in respect of the 11th year | 8 | 5 | 0 |
*11. Before the expiration of the 11th year from the date of the Patent and in respect of the 12th year | 9 | 0 | 0 |
*12. Before the expiration of the 12th year from the date of the Patent and in respect of the 13th year | 9 | 15 | 0 |
*13. Before the expiration of the 13th year from the date of the Patent and in respect of the 14th year | 10 | 10 | 0 |
*14. Before the expiration of the 14th year from the date of the Patent and in respect of the 15th year | 11 | 5 | 0 |
*15. Before the expiration of the 15th year from the date of the Patent and in respect of the 16th year | 12 | 0 | 0 |
*One moiety only of these fees payable on Patents indorsed “Licences of right.”
B.
TRADE MARKS.
£ | s. | d. | |
1. On application not otherwise charged to register a trade mark for one or more articles inlcluded in one class | 1 | 0 | 0 |
1a. On application not otherwise charged to register a series of trade marks for one or more articles included in one class | 1 | 0 | 0 |
1b. On application under Section 123 for leave to register a mark for goods in one class | 1 | 0 | 0 |
1c. On application under Section 123 for leave to register a mark for goods in more than one class— | |||
In respect of every class | 1 | 0 | 0 |
Total fee in no case to exceed £20 for any number of classes. | |||
2. For registration of a trade mark for one or more articles included in one class | 2 | 0 | 0 |
2a. For registration of a series of marks for one or more articles included in one class— | |||
For the first mark | 2 | 0 | 0 |
And for every other mark of the series | 0 | 5 | 0 |
2b. For registration under Section 123 of a mark for goods in more than one class— | |||
In respect of every class | 2 | 0 | 0 |
Total fee in no case to exceed £40 for any number of classes. | |||
3. For renewal of registration of a mark at expiration of last registration | 2 | 0 | 0 |
3a. For renewal of registration of a series of marks at the expiration of last registration— | |||
For the first mark of the series | 2 | 0 | 0 |
And for every other mark of the series | 0 | 2 | 6 |
3b. For renewal of a mark registered under Section 123 for goods in more than one class.— | |||
In respect of every class | 2 | 0 | 0 |
Total fee in no case to exceed £40 for any number of classes. |
C.
DESIGNS.
£ | s. | d. | |
1. On application to register one design to be applied to a single article in a class | 0 | 10 | 0 |
2. On application to register one design to be applied to a set of articles in a class | 1 | 0 | 0 |